Shadowsblade:year 2 PART 2
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Note!!!
this chapter is the twins do their NYPD ride a long
Long about 4PM,
Leon asked us what we Drow would like for an early dinner because, taking one now was better than later as the usual dinner hours were always a mess around the city, so most cops knew to get fed early on or wait it out in hopes that dinner time would have to be postponed until long afterwards?
We told him that any good pizza was just fine along with all meatless Italian style dishes and most fish for the most part. So Leon nodded back to our suggestion and took us to one of the fewer Italian spots in this precinct, as the rest of the 'good' spots served a mostly beef or chicken meal affair!
Once the 'shop' was parked right out front of the eatery 'in the red' (gotta love being a cop, park just anywhere!) we all walked in and right away a waitress guided us to our spot just outside the main doors right on the sidewalk patio. Once there I could see why Leon had choose this spot! The cooking Pizza smelled just great and the few spaghetti dishes I saw on the way towards our seats smelled great too! But the last part was the real reason I'd bet...the booth had concrete wall as the one to our backs, glass on the other and open to the street. We might be in corner, but we'd see anyone coming up on our table long before they could grow a brain and get stupid!
Just after we got all seated and settled down, I spotted a beautiful TONS of different cheeses pizza being served to the table next to us, "Ohhh we'll take one of those!" we both said in stereo to the waitress before she even handed us a menu!
"I thought you would love this place!" Leon laughed.
"I'll have my norm Sally," Kelly smiled waving off the menu "and add a large sampler tray for us all. Ohh and pleases make sure none of them are made with any meat whatsoever, the twins can't eat meat....you know health issues?" he explained to the girl at a whisper.
"I'm good for the lasagna Sal...extra cheese just like my usual!" Leon added in next as he to waved off the menu being handed his way.
"Drinks?" Sally asked us all... "Leon want your orange pop over crushed ice?" she asked next and he instantly nodded back. "Kelly your coke?" she asked him to get a quick nod of agreement back.
"I see you two come here a lot!" Rehanna said checking over the menu for drinks.
I spotted what I wanted, "I'll take the chocolate milkshake...large! Please miss." I said handing my menu back.
"I'll do the mint chocolate and bring an extra one with two extra straws!" Rehanna quickly added to the list and the extra shake was for the Pixies!
Sally shook her head to the strange request, "Weird teen twins..." she thought, but did not verbally question the extra drink before adding it to our list and ran off to start our order.
A short time later the waitress dropped off our drinks and the tray of sampler snacks. I eyeballed the cheese covered potato skins as Rehanna grabbed a few mozzarella sticks off the tray with a small cup of drip!
I nearly sucked down two of the large potato skins as the Pixies took a few hidden sips of the mint shake we had got just for them, "Nice try I can see you two...and I mean the little two!" Leon played to them.
"Humm Leon can see them, I or we must be rubbing off on ya?" I stated that seeing the Pixies was not really normal for most humans.
"I would bet it's more my GG'ma's genes than you both rubbing off on me, she had the 'sight' I was told many a time by my Grandma and she was the neighborhood seer in a way. Ohh and matchmaker too!" Leon smiled.
"Makes sense, some humans are Fae touched and that power carry's on to their kids in some cases?" Rehanna stated her personal knowledge on the matter.
"Hummm really?" he questioned with a smile of pride, "See I am special Kelly!"
"I always knew you were 'special'!" Kelly quipped with an eye roll, "And surly touched in the head far more than 'just' a little bit!"
Our main dishes arrived and I barely got a slice fully eaten when I spotted something strange via my link with Lilac, "What the?" I whispered out thinking about what we Fae were all seeing right now!
What the strangeness Lilac had spotted and then flew off to check on for sure, was a very young girl crossing the street about a block down and she had a VERY young pixie as an escort...a far too young one?
Kelly had noted us both perking up suddenly, "What's wrong?" he questioned and Leon dropped his fork to free his hands up at the warning.
"Ahh Kelly nothing dangerous, but really personal to us Drow. We gotta check in on this and will be back soon!" Rehanna said just before we vanished with a port.
"Where'd they go?" Leon asked for a brief second before spotting us 'pop-up' across the street a short bit down the street. "there they are Kelly." he pointed out to his partner, "Down the block by some small kids and a young woman?"
"We'll keep an eye on them and if we see something...We go then, best to give them space. They can handle far more than we can." Kelly stated his idea for now and a few of the facts on the matter at hand.
We Drow popped up a few yards off from the small group of kids being lead by a young woman who was very busy making sure that the flock of five kids did not go bouncing off and get into trouble. We watched the girl that drew our attention with her ever present yet invisible to most humans sight Pixie. To us the child seemed very lost for the most part and very out of place among the other kids walking along with her, her eyes always searching the crowd for something or someone?
The Pixie itself was very young too, young to the extreme for one of their race being out watching a child by itself and it seemed to our well trained eyes that it was only about twenty years old at best...a baby for the most part to us Fae or the Pixies themselves!
"Why are you here all alone?" I thought and really saw the kid for what she was, now that I was much closer. I had been mistaken at distance that this was a very young Pixie watching over a human child. But no, this in reality was a Pixie watching over a Fae child...one of us elves!
"Why is she with humans, she should be with her own kind at this age!" Rehanna growled over to me via our shared mental link.
The small group stopped as the woman made time to pick up a bag of fruit from a sidewalk display, so we walked over nearer to the child, "Mani naa lle doien sinome amin ai er?" (What are you doing here my little one?) I asked in elven.
"Atara!" she squealed running to give my nearest leg fierce hug. (Mother!)
I looked down to the small girl as she looked up to me and spoke at a whisper, "Lle naa il- amin atara?" (You are not my mother?)
"N'uma amin naa il-, ikotane manke naa lle?" Rehanna asked as she stooped down to the girl's level. (No I am not, so where is yours?)
"Amin lost he`, amin lost amin atara ar' atar four moons n'alaquel!" she cried over to Rehanna and jumped into her arms.
(I lost her, I lost my mother and father four moons back!)
The woman that was watching over her kids spun to us at the child's sudden outcry and gave her head questioning tilt as she spoke, "You know what she is saying and understand her, I have been searching for a translator for months and she only knows a few words of english!"
I knew what the child was talking about instantly, a Fae child being raised traditionally would only know the elven language, maybe a little english with this being america and only understand the world in the natural ways. Where days are days, but months are the passing of moons and years are four seasons or the passing of a new spring or the season you were born to, be that summer, winter or fall.
"Yes I do, or we do." I smiled.
"What is it then?" she asked paying for the bag of fruit and dragging the other three kids over to us twins and the girl in Rehanna's arms.
"Elven or Fae." I said nonchalantly.
"You're kidding me?" she laughed at our explanation.
"Nope," Rehanna grinned as she pulled back some hair and showed off a pointed ear via letting our disguise fall just enough....she kept the human color of course, small steps for the humans. Never show them all in one bit if they have never seen a Fae in person!
"But her ears are not pointed like yours are?" she asked.
"That you can see!" Rehanna pointed out.
"Yep young Fae are magically made to blend in, so as to be protected. It's very normal to us!" I said taking the child from Rehanna as she waved to the child's Pixie guardian that was suddenly trying to hide fro both of us Drow and failing very badly!
Rehanna stepped aside to somewhat more private spot and waved to the pixie, "Get on over here!" she almost demanded in the Pixie's language, as Lilac stood on her shoulder impatiently tapping her foot.
"Yes guardian?" she whispered while getting nearer and showed enough knowledge that she was at least trained well enough to notice our magical mark of being a Grove Guardian.
Back over at our small group, the girl was silent as she hugged my side and buried her face on my shoulder. I am sure she felt very safe right now via feeling my magical essence flow and knowing I was one of her own kind.
"I am Rehanna. So tell me how did you come to be caring for her and what is your name?" I just had to ask the young woman tending to her flock of kids and this young Fae.
"I am Lela, I work for state child services and she was in a car wreck up state, both...you know?" she cringed at thinking the kid might think of her parents gone, "and only she....was left. I was hitched up with her four months back to use my connections with the UN's translator staff to find out what in the heck she spoke, so we could find her family and she just stayed with me since then. I try to find new translators or as I meet them at work or they come into the UN knowing way off dialects and who knows chance to talk to her. AND now here you twins are and you both can talk to her!" she sighed knowing an end might be in sight to the child's many issues!
Over at Rehanna she found a spot where she could sit and the new Pixie could stand on a small ledge at eye level, "So tell me what happened small one?"
The young pixie quickly rattled off the last few months at a verbal pace that would test even a speedster mutant on a sugar high bender! Both parents killed miles away in a car wreck, this Pixie was being trained by an elder of her clan and this was her very first time away from the home Grove! She had no clue where the nearest Grove was and could not leave her charges side...'ever' to go and find one! She was sworn to it and I know what that might mean to an untrained Pixie out in the human world for the first time. This little one was so young, that she only knew the most basic of spells and the Elder was to cover her learning the rest that she would need during the trip, but the accident happened on the very first day!
She finally stopped for a breath after speaking for over ten minutes nonstop! "So what is your name?" I had to laugh in hopes to calm her down a little bit!
"I am Maelyrra!" she smiled in pixie to me.
"Nice Maelyrra, I am Rehanna and I am Drow if you did not notice?" I had to ask.
"Never seen one or even heard of that tribe or clan?" she wondered to me.
"Drow is not a tribe or clan, its a race of elves or Fae young one." Rehanna waved a hand over her face to give the Pixie a small short look that the real her, "I'll show you more later, but now lets get your charge some help and you back home!"
Upon hearing that, Maelyrra knew that she was saved! Because Guardians never backed out on their words and she knew I could help her somehow! The young one buzzed around Rehanna's head as she walked back to the rest of the kids. Lilac was asking her questions and telling the young one what to expect.
Rehanna was walking our way as she pulled out her 'bunny phone' "I'll get on calling Arl in on this mess and see what he can do for her?"
"Who is Arial...." Lela asked.
"Arl is my best connection to other Fae or Elves nearby that might know this girl and find her family." I grinned while I lifted the girls face to mine, I felt that she was calmer now "So what is your name?"
"Velatha!" she yelped and quickly buried her face to my shoulder once more.
"Nice to meet ya Velatha. I said in english to include Lela in our talk.
"Velatha is her name? All I could ever get out of her was something that sounded like Val...so I have been calling her that for the last four months." Lela reached over and gently rubbed Velatha's back, "Nice to meet you and finally know your real name Velatha."
Velatha only glanced up to Lela before burying that cute face once again. "I have to guess she is shy, but I am sure she likes me!" I giggled.
Just then my radio's speaker crackled to life on my shoulder, "Ahhh Officer Rohanna what you got going on over there...Pizza is getting cold!" Leon asked me.
I thumbed the radio on, "I got a lost Elven girl here and I am working my contacts to find her family. Give me a few and box the pizza for me Leon?"
"Got it and we covered the check....you buy the late meal!" I could make out him grinning to me via radio and that surly meant...expensive!
"You know I got it covered, we'll stop for snacks later too and off." I laughed and let the radio go.
"Copy that..." he said in closing.
Arl answered his phone on one ring! Rehanna took several minutes to tell him the whole sad story and got him up to speed, "I had heard of a missing family in that area, but one clan or family does not talk to all the others. So I will call the council of elders and find out. But this might take a few days?" he questioned on the line's end and was surely making notes or finding names in his note books, that I was sure he kept!
"Humm I don't think I can leave this child alone" I added knowing my pull or bindings to protect the young was strong and the child's needs certainly pulled me to help out no matter what!
"Call the park's Grove for help and I bet you have an army at your beckon call...you are a Guardian...use it!" Arl reminded me and drove that binding on us to protect the young away for now.
"Good idea!" Rehanna said as Lela handed her a personal business card to photograph and sent to Arl via the net.
"I'll give Lela your info and you two had better get together on this." I warned him.
"I promise by my family name Guardian to do all I can...just like we all do!" he stated to us both.
"What is Guardian and the Grove?" Lela questioned Rehanna overhearing the conversation so that she could be involved better.
"Guardian is like a cop to Fae and the Grove....well that part of our lives is very complicated!" Rehanna laughed.
"Yep VERY complicated indeed!" Arl said joining in on the laughing too!
"I'll or we will let you go and get busy Arl...thanks." Rehanna said.
"Never thanks, it is what we do for our Fae kind Guardian and glad to serve!" he said and the line dropped.
With the phone call over, I mentally told Violet, ~"Go get us some help in the Park please my small one."~
~"On it!"~ she barked back and flew straight up to give her space to make a gate to the park. The Pixies could not really port without us Drow, but the very first spells we had taught both of them how to make small gates to anywhere in the world quick and even quicker to Groves that were better linked via magic ley lines and New York's Central park was one HUGE nexus of many such ley lines!
Violet flew up a few stories, made her gate and 'poof' she was gone instantly from sight. In central Park she popped up via a gate right by one of the biggest and well hidden trees of the whole park, darn near center to the ley line nexus. Where she formed a 'calling' spell of the Guardians.
The spell lit-up the whole area in magical light that only Fae could even see and the Grove went nuts! "Ohhhh boy I might have over done that!" she squeaked out in surprise to the Grove's reaction!
Both of us Drow felt the Grove stir from even this far away, "Ohh Violet I said get help, just a few Pixies...not Drop a Ghostbusters like bomb on the city!"
Velatha looked up from my shoulder to the bright magical light filling the sky that only we Fae could see, "Ohhh pretty!" she laughed.
"Ohhhh overkill!" Rehanna said shaking her head to the light!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Note!!!
this chapter is the twins do their NYPD ride a long
Inside Central Park
Most of the park's users were very much human and just as the light of the Grove's magical outburst faded from the sight of those few Fae that could actually see it! Nearly to a person, everyone within the huge city park that was human had this very strange, but VERY strong feeling wash over them. A feeling that this once friendly and safe park had suddenly become the most dangerous place on earth or certainly the most frightening! Some felt as if someone walked over their graves, others saw the shadows of the park's many trees grow darker, deeper, angrier, more menacing than normal and the park felt very much to all humans as a place one did not to be in for your own health!
As the park's users felt those emotions or feelings, the pets on outings with them, mostly dogs. Went basically nuts and started yanking on leashes or just ran off towards the nearest exit of the park as fast as they could run. With that foreboding signal, the sight of all the dogs running away! Almost to a person, all of them ran following the far smarter pets! Well at least the smart humans did.
The outer box of streets ringing central park were now filled with the chaos of running pets and running screaming humans!
Central park zoo on the other hand, its animals felt very calm as if the Grove's spirits knew they could not leave safely. The Grove's spirits knew their plight at the hands of humans, so why punish the zoo's animals and human, they so deserved to be sacred of the park's sprits and scared to near death! The Grove was not pleased for the most part, yet ready for a fight because of the "Guardians call to action!"
All of Central park fell suddenly silent, as Violet was left hanging in mid air desperately trying to calm the Grove and its sudden outburst, "SHHHHHHHHH!" she shushed the many trees ringed around her and she flailed her arms wildly about while putting a finger her lips in the 'shush' motion several times!
"YOU CALLED!" the Grove moaned out via the winds, "THE CALL, IT HAS NOT COME IN EONS!"
"Just shhhhhhhhh darn it!" Violet hushed the Grove, "please be quiet and calm the heck down will ya!" she pleaded with the area's spirits!
"The call has never come before...is this the time we Fae rebel and show humans we rule again!?" it asked...it demanded just a little quieter now.
"Ohhh I get it," Violet giggled as other pixies flew to her, "No call has been made in so long by a Guardian, you thought that this must be some huge fight and all of this mess is not my fault?" Violet was glad to think.
"YES!" the Grove howled out.
""SHHHUSUSUUSH," Violet motioned the trees around her, "Be quiet, there is no danger and I JUST needed a little help with a Fae child and guarding her for a few days." she finally pleaded.
"Then help you shall get!" the Grove growled as a few of the Pixie elders flew up to Violet and bowed to her and that act made her laugh, "Bow to me?" she said thinking about an elder, any elder bowing to her. One that was still so very young like herself!
"You serve a Guardian, Guardian of us all and are marked as such?" the eldest of the group stated a question of Violet.
The little Pixie was surprised that the respect that Rohanna had earned and received from all Fae was now her very own personal honor too? Violet was amused by this feeling because the Pixies of her home Grove just saw her and twin sister Lilac as those serving a Guardian and nothing really special beyond that. But here in New York's Grove, the two Pixie sisters were something very special and Fae that deserved respect from all others!
Violet finally snapped out of her deep personal thoughts when the Pixie's elder asked her once more, "What does the Guardian need of us and how can we serve?"
"I need a few of you to watch over a Fae child, an Elvin one that is waiting for more of her kind to take her from this city's humans care and take her back home or back to her remaining family." Violet explained the child's plight.
"A possible orphan Fae child that needs our protection? Then you shall have my best and only the best to take on all comers and protect this child from any evil!"
Shortly Violet was winging her way back to the Drow twins with over a dozen Pixies trailing behind her and these few Pixies were even more powerful than the best her own Grove's clan could muster. The magic users of the pack just radiated essence that told one not to mess with them and the fighters all wore very ornate but hardened armor!
"I got an army following my every word!" Violet happily thought with pride!
Violet spotted the twins now standing with Kelly and Leon was holding two pizza boxes with a few 'to go' boxes balanced on top and he was just opening 'the shops' door to place them inside while they all dealt with the kid.
"I got them Ro!" Violet beamed to her sister as Leon's and Kelly's radio lit up with chatter about central park going nuts.
"I said my Violet, bring back a few Pixies to help. Not SEAL team six on crack!" I had to chastise her a little for the mess that was just now developing.
Kelly had to laugh at it all, "Let me guess, the 'little one' getting help is behind the mess uptown I am hearing on the radio?"
"Yep! But at least we all know the kid will be very safe until Arial's people come to her care for her well being!" Rehanna grinned back to all of us.
"But I tried to be quiet, the darn Grove overreacted because it had not heard a Guardian's call in eons and so the darn place thought the fight must be on!" Violet shrugged back trying to explain away the mess.
"Fine at least we have someone now." Rehanna added in next as Rohanna turned back to the human foster parent and city child services rep.
"Well Lela, I got some of my kind to watch over Velatha until our elders can either find her family or find a Fae family that will take her in. It's best that an Elvin child be cared for by her own kind and it's better for both races in the long run." I explained.
"Great, so will that take much time?" she asked next.
"A few days at best, we twins have huge amounts of pull with our leadership and they react to our needs or wants very quickly." Rehanna added in that so far they indeed have done so. But will they later on when things get rough is an unknown for right now.
A few minutes later we were piling back into the 'Shop' and we twins started to dig into our delayed pizza and side dishes. We waved back to Velatha as a dozen Pixies buzzed around her and guarded the child's every move. It was like watching the Secret Service guard the president and we Fae could only see it!
I was nibbling away at a gooey slice of pizza when Kelly turned back to us, "Too bad that pizza got cold."
"No prob, we heated them up with a magic spell and they are great with a little time to marinate!" I smiled back at him.
"Kids and magic! I don't think I am ever going to get used to that." he sighed back.
"Hey Kelly, it's no prob we Fae still love ya! So let's stop for a soda and Leon can grab those snacks we promised while the radio is still quiet." I suggested.
Kelly checked his radio once more as we drove on for a few more blocks and it seemed that the 'magical' situation back in Central Park had calmed down quite a lot in the last ten or so minutes. "Rohanna is right, it's quiet for now and 'Jack's Place' is around the corner and they have some of the best fresh home baked goods in the city!"
"Hummm!" Rehanna moaned thinking about the reward of fine sugary treats and the Pixies joined in mentally!
Leon took the next right at Kelly's suggestion and drove for a few more blocks while us Drow sucked down a few more slices. We knew we had arrived when Leon pulled into an alley and parked. "Now I see why you like this place, easy parking and nice location...well nice for New York!" I laughed while getting out of the 'shop' or better known as our patrol car for this shift.
As we all entered the large bodega, Kelly pointed to the large glass baked goods display right in front of the cashier, "There ya go girls and while you get that done. I'll get some coffee for me!"
"I'm getting trail mix and some other snacks!" Leon let us know as he walked off down an aisle.
I stopped at the baked goods case and started pointing out a selection to the cashier, "You better grab a box sir, this is going to be a large order!" I giggled to him and bent back down to peruse the display more.
He grabbed a box, then dropped the four muffins I had already pointed out in it as Rehanna tapped my shoulder to be more 'human like' I guess, "Getting sodas and get me that éclair, plus the five beside it!" she walked off , but stopped to grab a shopping basket to hold more drinks before walking off to the store's last row full of glass doored refrigerators.
I spun the NYPD ball cap on my head backwards to better see some of the case's selection and was very busy filling a second box as a man dressed in a long black winter coat (strange on a hot day? I thought) and blue jeans shoved past me to the cashiers counter. I stood up to see what he was up to and noticed his face was covered by a bandana.
He shoved a bag at the cashier and then pulled out a 45 colt (A rather nice one I thought!), "Fill the bag with all the cash and no funny biz or I killya!" he shouted in an accented voice.
I stood there staring at the man in shock of how dumb he was, the cashier glanced my way, then back to the gun and then my way again. I shook my head to the cashier and almost sighed. Kelly was only a few feet to our right busy pouring coffee for himself and watched the whole event play out like some comedy skit off TV!
Behind us all Leon was walking back to the counter, his arms brimming full with treats and even had a small baggy of 'gem' doughnuts held in his teeth. He dropped all of that, going for his gun. Rehanna sighed out slowly in disgust as she placed her shopping basket on an open shelf and started to walk to the front of the store.
My left hand blindingly quick shot out shoving the gun down to the counter as it slid the pistol's slide back out of battery making it unfireable for now, then in one swift motion slid it forward again just a little, till the slide stop hit its notch, I popped it free of the gun with a finger and then ripped the whole slid forward free of the gun.
With the weapon now nothing more than a paperweight the crook was disarmed and I was sure his brain was still stuck catching up to what I had done. But for now my right hand slammed the back of his head down at the same time my right leg kicked both legs out from under him. "BAMMM!" the cooks head sounded out as his head slammed into the counter with a meaty whack!
Kelly quickly put his cup and the coffee pot down, then drew his weapon on the now knocked out crook and I picked the out cold man up a little by his coat, "Kelly this is a perfect example of why we Fae think that humans are an inferior species," I sassed the older cop.
"Hey Rohanna, us humans do try?" he shrugged back to me.
Rehanna passed by both of us and shoved the man aside to place the basket full of soda on the counter, "Try harder and would you like us to 'Darwin award' this guy for the general health of the human genome?" you could hear the general disdain for humans bleed through Rehanna's voice right now. The old Drow did not like them at all and probably never did in the ancient past!
"Kelly come on, this guy was SO oblivious he walked right past me and bumped his way past me. Then add on top of all that, you were standing right there only feet away and all of us are in NYPD uniforms!" I sighed at him.
Leon stepped forward to lift the man off the counter and handcuff him. When he was done making sure the crook was going nowhere, Leon examined the man's face closer, "Well that nose is busted and he is still out cold. I'll go put him in the shop when I grab the report book for this one."
"Thanks Leon," Kelly said just before clicking his radio on and making a call for a supervisor because this was not only a robbery, but the 'bad actor' got hurt during the arrest.
Rehanna heard the call and the info that Kelly exchanged on a supervisor only frequency and seemed to get a little hot over the matter, "Are you kidding me, a report for this little bump? Should have just blown his head all over the clerk here," she waved at hand to the man who seemed just a little put off by the remark but still managed to tilt his head and shrug in agreement with the Drow, "and I bet i'd have less paperwork to do!"
"No bet, but both of you and us have to follow the rules of an ordered society." Leon stated as he came in the door the old adage one must say to remain PC in the city and be a cop!
Both Drow snickered back at him, "Really!?" in stereo!
After a few hours of filling out reports, the detectives gathering evidence on the crime and the precinct's shift sergeant comes down to sign off on all of the above. All four of them loaded back up into 'the shop' and rolled off waiting until the next call came in or trouble found them.
Soon enough a call came in for a burglar alarm on one of the city's more upscale streets, Kelly answered the radio call as he pulled up the address on the shop's computer, "There have been a few false alarms at this place in the past." he sighed.
"Well we never know till we get there and when was the last one Kelly?" Leon asked as he made the next right onto the home's street and only rolled up halfway to the address. Because a cop never pulls right up to the door! If you did might as well drive an ice cream truck with bells and all, telling all criminals in the home to shoot at you!
Kelly jumped out of the front and pointed at a pedestrian alley that cut across to the row house's rear, "Leon take one of the twins and check the back. I got the front with Rehanna here?" he said and glanced at the teen asking if he had the right one!
She nodded back that he was correct in his assumption and took the lead towards the door while turning her radio way down! Leon nodded back that he understood the plan with his twin running right on his heels.
Rehanna was first at the door and checked it with the most gentle twist, "Still locked and no signs of entry unless this human is better at busting in a home than a Drow like me!"
Leon had just started creeping his way up to the rear door when his radio crackled on low, "Locked here, how is the back?" Kelly asked.
Rohanna clicked her mike as Leon was busy, "Checking right now, but I see that a second story screen is cut open just off a drain pipe that makes a fine ladder to get up there!"
"Ya think that is how a guy got in?" Kelly asked now more wary of the door and what dangers might be behind it!
"That's what I'd do if we Drow did not teleport." Rohanna added in next.
Right then a voice sounded out from the doorbell! "Officers, I made the call and spotted the asshole stealing my stuff on my cameras!"
"Sir quiet please, where and when did you see him last?" Kelly asked the home's owner via the doorbell cam and alarm system.
"Well he was in my bedroom, but I think he cut off most of my alarm and video system and I only have this doorbell gizmo for right now." the owner explained.
"Did you see if he was armed and alone?" Rohanna asked hoping a little that the man was armed and this might be a fun call after all!
"HE was alone. A gun...that I never saw one, BUT please don't get blood on my wood floors and carpets!" the owner whined out.
"All up to him if it gets messy or not?" Kelly said, "Now can you open this door or the back one remotely for us?"
"I can do both," he started then paused as the lock's knob spun on the door with a motor whine, "Both are open now."
"Our end is open too Kelly!" Rehanna whispered into her mike, "We have been keeping up on our end via our twin link." she added next as Rohanna nodded.
"Too cool not to have to use a radio, wish I had that once and awhile!" Leon snickered out.
Leon slowly opened his door and peeked inside, "Kelly this is one of those doubles and is four floors!" he noted to his partner after he noted the hallway. This home was a home on each side of the doorways instead of the more normal door on one side of the room, it split the middle of two normal homes and meant this one home was huge, plus four floors of huge!
"Damn it, this is going to take all day to find this guy?" Kelly hissed.
"Kelly he is up one floor, to the left." Rohanna nodded without doubt.
"What?" Kelly questioned.
"We hear and smell the guy. Hey it's what we do...hunt others." Rohanna shrugged back.
Rehanna told Leon the same thing and they entered the home in pairs from both ends. already knowing where this criminal was at, because Drow do hunt, made to hunt and indeed hunting is something they do well. AND this was child's play!
All of them met at the stairs and crept up to the next level where Rohanna pointed to a set of double doors at the end of the hallway, "He's in there and I think this asshole is asleep!"
Rehanna nodded back in agreement, "Yep he's out, I can hear his heartbeat and breathing. Darn guy is almost snoring!"
Kelly pushed one of the double doors open and peaked in via the door's crack along the hinges, "Don't see him." he hand signaled.
Rehanna stepped forward as she activated a shield spell on her left arm and Rohanna stacked up behind her covering the other half of the room and protecting the twins open side. Both knew the guy was in the next room behind the next set of doors, but this is what the cops behind them expected of them and they were doing it all by the procedures laid out for them by the NYPD.
Both girls quickly checked the room, then slowly opened the next set of doors and found a twenty-ish year old white kid snoozing away laid all out in a Lay-Z-boy chair inside what was a rather nice home theater with a dozen other seats. On the table next to him was a bucket of popcorn, a half eaten large pizza, and several empty beer bottles.
Kelly picked up a glass off the table as he got close, "Rum and coke? This moron got drunk after having a meal and passed out!"
Leon hovered over the man and waved at his head a few times, "This guy is dead to the world! He does not even know we are here?"
"Ohhhh can we wake him up!" Rehanna nearly cackled in glee.
"Go ahead, this guy is unarmed." Kelly said picking up a backpack next to the guy and checking its contents by pouring them on an open seat. All kinds of expensive jewelry spilled from the bag and some cash too!
"Looks like he found the safe and knows how to open them!" Leon nearly whistled at the large haul.
Rehanna stood behind the man's chair as Rohanna stood in front of him, she pulled off her charm that magically hid her Drow visage under a human one and now the teen was even more scary to most humans, seen as a Drow once again.
Rohanna then leaned down to hover over the man's face as she at the same time yanked on the arm that snapped the chair from reclined to regular seat. Rehanna grabbed the man's shoulders at the same time! Rohanna screamed in the man's face as he woke up to find a fanged Drow only an inch away shouting at him!
"WAKE UP ASSHOLE, TIME TO GO TO JAIL!" was Rohanna's shout over the man as her twin Rehanna's hands moved to hold the man in place!
He woke up screaming and almost passed out in fright. After Rohanna was done yelling, he just sat there shivering with fright and was far too scared to even think of moving out of the chair.
Rehanna's face crinkled up as her nose twisted a little, "I think he made a stinky!" she hissed out a breath and tried very hard not to take a new breath via her nose!
Rohanna waved a hand before her face agreeing on the new smell wafting off the man, "Yep those shorts are now full and he is not riding in the back with us smelling like this!"
Kelly was the next one to get the scent, "Sweet baby Jesus! Boy you must have blown out all of your guts and woooof son, you are not riding to booking in my shop!"
"We could take care of this man too, the offer still stands from the store!" Rehanna beamed at Kelly.
"NO...." he said flatly shaking his head to the idea, "We don't vanish small timers like this guy."
"Ohhhhh but we can vanish the bigger fish!" Rohanna asked enthusiastically!
"No, again!" Leon had to laugh pulling out his cuffs and Rehanna noted the action and yanked the man bodily from the chair.
Rohanna noted the burglar's khaki pants from behind and the fresh wet smear going down the middle, "Yep he filled those pampers right up! I am so good at scaring the shit right out of humans!" she smiled proudly.
Hours later back at the precinct house, the twins finished up the last of their daily report after booking in the sleepy and now smelly cat burglar. The shop was clean and ready for the next shift that needed it. AND boy did it need a light cleaning of some sort, even with having that guy sit on a plastic tarp he smelled up the shop so much that it needed a deep spray down with an odor killer!
Since it was getting late in the shift, the twins dressed in street clothes ditching the NYPD uniforms and their personal armor worn underneath. Rohanna had chosen blue jeans with a violet trimmed evil skull hello kitty leather jacket and Rehanna matched her twin with the same leather jacket with Lilac the colors of their respective Pixies. But she stuck by an old comfortable pair of black cargo pants for her legs.
But both had kept to their 'Blond cheerleader' magical disguises until they ported home back to Whateley!
At the end of shift the twins took time to say good night to most of the cops there and make sure that they were still set for a shift later in the week. Leon mentioned a pizza shop that was only a few blocks away for dinner because the place had no less than five different styles of fries they served with nearly everything and four different flavors of onion rings on top of all that potato goodness!
Rohanna was still waving to Kelly just now driving off in his car as Rehanna sped away toward the pizza shop taking an alley shortcut a block from the precinct house. Just after Rehanna rounded the corner, Rohanna sped off to try and catch up, but as she herself rounded the same corner. The link to her twin cut off and she dismissed it as the old Drow playing games like she did once in a while.
But this time the severing of the mental link came with Rehanna mentally blocking some of Rohanna's keen senses of the world around her, like smell was cut way down and hearing was buzzing, "So we are playing game tonight?" she asked the shadows wondering if that ancient Drow part of the pair was playing a game with the more human part that Rohanna was of the paired blend!
Rohanna felt a person behind her and was about to react violently when Rehanna crossed her mental link with the twin, "Go with it, don't fight!" she giggled mentally.
"What?" she asked as a hand wrapped it's way around her head and one other grabbed hold to warp around her whole body, The hand had a large cloth and the scent of Chloroform was dripping from it!
"Go with it, we are getting kidnapped...OH this is going to be SO much fun!" Rehanna giggled like mad mentally and nearly cackled with increasing glee!
Rohanna happily went with it, she let her body go completely limp and pretended along with her twin to be out cold!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Note!!!
this chapter is the twins are KIDNAPPED or so the baddies think!
Right now Rizo was very ecstatic to say the least as he drove off down the road making a beeline back to his normal home base and he thinking of his newest catch laying in the back of the huge van!
To his fantastic luck he had been waiting usual spot in an alley nearby a high school and the place was frequently used by the teens cutting class as a shortcut, to run off to the local deli for eats or the small arcade next door to hide out in till school ended!
Normally he hid out in the darkened and somewhat hidden alley to sell his wares, drugs, pot, stolen this or that just had fallen off the truck or just plain outright rob the little bitches or bastards of all their cash or phones! Sometimes he would get a line or a feeling when the kids parents were not home and the kid was out playing off in a place like this and he would go rob the now empty home blind!
But tonight he was expecting nothing of note or anything this big on easy money to fall right into his lap and that is when his good luck stuck! Twin blond teen girls, perfect in every way that an overseas buyer would love to own! The pair had the looks, the hair, the face and that tall drop dead body that made a seller rich, because the buyer just had to have them! Then add to that package, they were just young enough, but old enough to appeal to several types of buyers that might want them both long term.
Rizo spotted the first one right away thinking she was walking slow so as to score some pot, but he noticed how fine she looked and how easy the prey looked. He snatched her from behind, put a what he called 'the KO' cloth of Chloroform on her face and she gave up like a little bird caught by a cat. While he was sliding her limp body into his van, he spotted the twin walking down the alley towards him, "what luck!" he thought, taking her in the much the same way without even a squeak to warn anyone nearby!
With both if his prized teens tied up head to toe, mouths sealed shut by a cloth, eyes blinded by a hood and hands secured by the best handcuffs that left no marks to put off the buyers by seeing damaged goods. Rizo studied his catch inside his large panel van made up to look like a normal run of the mill 'Patagonia online' shopping van. "These two lovelies, if I did not need the money and I was rich? I'd keep ya for myself!" he grinned on in a jersey hood accent while studying the girls intently and wantonly.
He smiled once more before hopping behind the wheel of the disguised van and slid the divider closed that cut off the cargo area from the drivers bay. "Off to get paid and maybe move on up in the organization!" Rizo laughed, driving towards one of the many bridges leading off Manhattan island and over to his home area of New Jersey, but not his last stop for tonight.
In the back of the large delivery van Rohanna rolled around and kicked into Rehanna's side when she came rolling too close, "This had better be fun to miss that great pizza and four different flavors of onion rings!" she mentally shouted at her twin.
"Ohhh shush! We are going to have SUCH a blast, this guy is an utterly complete moron and who knows what fun we can have wreaking his place or wherever he takes us?" Rehanna mentally barked back to her twin and the more human side of the pair!
"It had better BE fun or else you old Drow!" Rohanna thought on as she tested the handcuffs binding her arms. "Humm soft lined so as not to mark my wrists, what a nice guy! Or the bastard is selling us and the buyers don't like damaged merchandise?" she questioned Rehanna.
"Ohh ya he is going to sell us or try...we look so damn hot, very sexy and you know it!" Rehanna beamed back, "We are worth the trouble!" she giggled mentally.
"Worth the trouble? Wait till he gets the cleaning bill for my pants, I can feel the grime off this van's flooring oozing into them!" Rohanna worried back to the twin.
Rehanna mentally laughed at her twin's pain. "You should stick to leathers or the military style cargo pants I am wearing right now, I could run through an oil slick and not get a spot on them. But really think of what that 'ooze' is? Single hard up guy, plus van and you get?"
"Ohhhhhh ICK! You just had to go there didn't you!" Rohanna cringed, "This is worse than the nameless one's OOZE down in Hawthorn's basement! Ohhh and the smell is starting to make me..." Rohanna nearly thought about barfing to Rehanna's continued mental giggling and even more so thinking of Rizo himself, this ugly, skinny, short man with bad skin and even worse taste in clothes!
When Rehanna could stop mentally giggling, she got right down to business and picked the lock on her cuffs with a small spell to be sure that both Drow could get free in less than a second. While the handcuffs were being tested by one twin the other was busy making sure the binds on their legs were nothing to a good leg kick and she found they were indeed nothing by her testing!
A dozen huge bumps in the road later, ones that rolled the twins all around and all over the back of the van. It seemed that the end of the drive was coming to a close by how slow the van was going and a few short runs that ended in turns. "Where is this idiot going, we must be out in middle New Jersey by my reckoning?" Rehanna mentally sighed.
"Ohhhh ya this is middle of the state, I can't smell the chemicals that usually hang in the air anymore. Jersey the 'garden state' says the license plates. MORE like 'Jersey the petrochemical state!'" Rohanna laughed back.
No sooner had Rohanna stopped laughing, the van itself stopped and the door slid open via an electric motor that whined under the strain of overuse, "Now what did I tell ya on the phone...look at them!" Rizo yelled to someone the twins could not see just yet.
"Ohhh buddy you scored, twins and lookers...babes too!" a new voice sounded off.
"Wait till you see the face on these little ladies, the long blond hair these two have and wooooof I bet I get paaaaaaid!" Rizo laughed triumphantly as he leaned forward into the van and yanked the hood off Rohanna's head. When he did, she played along with being tied up and could not get loose. Rohanna screamed incoherent words towards the two men, she insulted their linage among many things. Most of the tirade made Rehanna laugh, but she played along too at trying to yell past her gag and the hood covering her head.
"Ohhhh man look at that beautiful face, those deep blue eyes, that luscious mouth and that long long blond hair. My buddy you scored, these two will fetch some long green on the market and I am sure they will be going over seas to be trained and owned!" this new man grinned over towards Rohanna who was playing deeply into her role by faking tears and wailing in feigned fright back at the pair of kidnappers.
Rohanna kept playing into her part while getting a good look at the new guy. One that looked very out of place standing next to the CREEP that Rizo was, this new guy was dressed all up in a pretty nice business outfit minus the dress shirt, that being replaced by a pull over turtleneck that suited his better than average looks.
"You got it, I am going to be rich with this pair," Rizo laughed.
"You bet!" the new man boasted leaning down into the van, then lifted Rohanna out of the grimy van and slung her over his shoulder.
"Hey be careful with my woman Manny!" Rizo shouted to his now outed friend and the pair of Drow now knew the name of one of their future targets!
"Just get the gun off my cart and hit her with it!" Manny ordered Rizo.
Rohanna tilted her head just enough o see what 'gun' Rizo might be grabbing and found he was picking up a medical hypodermic gun that she knew could get through most clothing. Rizo checked the label on the attached bottle as he came back, "So ya think one hundred is enough for her, she is kind of a big one!" he laughed.
"That much propofol should be fine even for this FINE girl with this NICE ass of hers!" Manny added as his free hand patted and then gave Rohanna's butt a few firm squeezes!
Rizo did as he was told and pressed the gun to her butt and it snapped off a shot that Rohanna felt as a small pinch. She cold feel the drug in her system and it did nothing as all human drugs seemed to do so far to the pair of Drow.
"Now put the hood back on her head before I lay her down on my big cart and then you go grab her sister so I can roll them both in together." Manny ordered next while walking over to a large cart or larger rolling bed rebuilt from a hospital version, it had a crusted with grim thin cushion covering its top and chipped up paint all over dirty surface.
Rohanna pretended to be very groggy as she scanned the interior of the building, it simply seemed to be a very large warehouse over all form the outside. But telling any more was to come later on as this was only an enclosed loading dock that held four other vans right now, one was way larger than the rest and three smaller beat up ones ones. The only thing that stuck out to her right now was the uber rare Koenigsegg CCR sitting way out in the last parking spot by a wall.
Rohanna thought to herself and almost shook her head to the outright opulence of owning such car and being a criminal! During her human years decades ago, she or he learned a valuable lesson from a very shady movie producer 'Never show that you have money to your competition or the cops! Its best they stay in the dark and not be able to trace you, via what you are showing off with!' AKA if you are stupid enough to buy rare cars or rare jewelry and they will find out where you live or were the rest of your money is or that you even have money, its best to look poor and be underestimated by all. Never show off if you want to go unseen!
With the barest understanding of what lay all around them that is when Rizo put the black hood back on Rohanna's head and shut off her sight and the best sense for finding out more of what this place was. So the Drows reached out with their other keen senses and with Gaea's help into the area around them and got the jest of most of the place.
Rehanna was up next at being picked up to be slung around like a sack, then given the same gun in her butt full of useless human drugs and laid right next to her twin on the grimy bed, "OHhhh this is getting better and better!" she beamed mentally over to Rohanna
"How so?" Ro asked silently back.
"That car girl, we are SO asking for that as our reward for busting this shit up!" she wildly thought.
"Hummm you might be right, and because I saw it first, DIBS on the first drive!" Ro demanded back.
"Jora!" Rehanna growled back knowing the twins had the better claim for that privilege right now! (rats!)
Both Drow felt the cart being pushed from the loading dock up a ramp and into an elevator. A few floors up the elevator dropped them off into what felt like long hallways, "What are you going to do with this pay off Riz?" Manny asked stopping the rolling bed for a second.
"Ohh I am moving out to California to get with the organization out there and make some real money!" Riz gave back while it sounded like he was pulling out a wallet to then swipe what was surly an ID card in a reader mounted on the wall.
Both Drow thought about that one, what gang of kidnappers and human traffickers would use ID card readers and have all this infrastructure? This little adventure was leading towards a big ending or who knows how big of a criminal enterprise?
Riz finished scanning his card and even seemed to scan either his hand or eye, the Drows could not tell what? But he had done something extra, that was followed by the 'Manny' guy in turn to get the large fire door to slide open.
Manny pushed the cart in past the door, down a long hallway and into a large room. Once there the twins overheard a new voice while they played possum, a woman and she greeted the pair. "Well if it isn't Riz and what do you have here!....Gifts all for me?" she jested.
"All for you Summer and the boss!" Riz echoed back while leaning up one of the twins to sitting upright and taking off her hood. Rehanna played at trying to blink away the drugs they injected into her and cried out a little groggily "No letsussssgoo,"
"Ohhh my we did have a good day, where did you find this one? Over by the snobs I bet!" she said in a jersey nasal accent that had both Drow grinding their teeth. Summer too her time examining Rehanna more closely, making sure the teen was in good physical shape by checking her eyes and mouth and lastly her body for the most part. "ohh my no cavities or anything else wrong and defiantly top notch product here!" Summer nasally whined out.
"We are not done yet Summer, here is the best part!" Rizo grinned, yanking the dark hood free from Rohanna's head.
Once Summer saw the teen girl's face she giggled, "Ohhh my god Riz you hit the jackpot today, heck the jackpot for this year. Twins, blonde and blue eyes! The buyers will bid very high for this pair of beauties and how!" she smiled knowingly as she examined Rehanna even closer and compared the two. Summer was very happy to find no real physical faults on both girls, they were a perfect set and nearly mirrors of the same girl!
Rehanna was now close enough to get a better look at Summer 'the new girl' and mentally noted, her as a middle aged African-American women that was dressed up in a cheap knock off of a stylish dress suit and was trying very to personally make it all work with her own frumpy looks...She hated her on the spot! That accent of hers was killing Rehanna like nails grinding on a chalkboard, its sound reminded her of someone or something from her long gone Drow past in the Queen's military and that was not a good thing for anyone's health!
"Well lets start processing them shall we?" Summer suggested, "Roll them over to the backdrop Rizo and lets take some pictures!" she smiled on with that grating voice of hers. as she did a final task of taking a measurement of both for height and checked a hidden scale on the cart for weight and dived it by a simple two, "Humm you are a bit heavier than you look, all that muscle I bet and I also bet that you both workout hours a day to keep it...good!"
Rizo nodded as he rolled the cart over to a well kept and surprisingly unsmudged backdrop that a DMV might use while taking pictures for ID's or drivers licenses. He pulled Rehanna into a spot leaning up against it and place Rohanna at her side about a foot apart so that Summer had room to start photographing each one in turn.
"Now smile or I hurt you!" Summer demanded and warned as she readied the camera to take pictures.
Rehanna refused Summer's demands while gritting her teeth like mad playing into the part of the resistant or defiant one of the pair of twins. Summer nodded to Manny, who was quick with a zap from a stun gun he carried in his jacket. "You are going to play nice! Do as you are told or do I ZAP you again and again?" he taunted both with farther punishment for not obeying orders.
"Fuck you!" Rehanna spat back in his face. Manny wiped his face clean as he zapped her once more and then zapped Rohanna for good measure just because he could!
"Hey take it easy, they are worth money to me!" Rizo warned at seeing his merchandise being abused.
"It's cool Riz, this thing don't leave any marks. It just leaves lasting memories of pain!" he said giving both twins one more zap to be sure he was being listened to by both teens!
"Take your damn pictures, but I promise you if I ever get loose...I am going to hurt you all!" Rehanna barked defiantly playing deeply her part as a hostage and really in fact was giving a very real warning to all three at the same time! Little did the kidnappers really know that they were playing with fire!
Summer took her sweet time getting good photographs of both twins as a pair, then singly and in both sets of pictures she made sure to peel each ones jacket back over their hands to better show off their individual bodies. A few of the pictures she took were of both laid out on the cart-bed together showing that they were very identical twins and that fact would be a huge selling point to the type of buyers this criminal enterprise catered to!
Her last task before laying each twin back down on the cart, was to do some body measurements for a general idea of what clothing sizes the girls would need, "Ahh too bad you aren't bigger up top girls, the fit airhead bimbo look is selling very hot this year! But the buyer can always add that option later on if they want to!" she said with a knowing wink, as Rizo mimed out "Big boobs!" across his chest to his buddy with a laugh!
"All done for now, dose them again Manny to keep them manageable and lock them up in our better accommodations. But remember, no dog pound for these two. They will fetch far more money at auction than as our usual drugged up Ho's doing tricks for Johns!" she sassed taking out her camera's memory card and loading it into a very nice highend desktop that showed each picture in detail and Summer started to pick out only the best to better show off the pair for the online auction catalog that she was going to add them to.
Summer clicked a link to a deep darkweb site that sold everything from street drugs to guns, all the way up to full blown weapons for war that only nations should own! She clicked through a few links, added in a few passwords and pulled up a very slick looking website that sold girls as wells as boys and a few adults of both sexes.
With the web page now open she entered into the editing section that she ran or helped run and started placing the twins up on it. The new page went on to describing them in detail, by adding in height, weight and the other measurements she had obtained earlier. Once it was all done being filled out, she entered it as a teaser to be bid on in the near future and marked the pair to expectedly sell at over five million for the set!
Summer took her time hitting one last button like a celebration, before she closed out the page, "There all done Riz, I sent it all over to the Boss and he will set a price or up what I put in as a minim bid. I really do see this pair going for WAY higher than five million if we give them time to stew on the site and be seen by more of the world!"
"So you think they are going overseas too?" Rizo asked.
"Ohhh my yes, I foresee the pair of them being sent overseas for now and 'trained up'! Then later when they have aged enough to pass for a eighteen-ish? I see them maybe coming back as 'arm candy' for a billionaire or some royal type!" Summer cooed alluding to the middle-east's overabundance of rich princes or maybe the far east in and around China!
While the other kidnappers chatted away, Manny rolled the cart past yet one more electronically locked door and then down a hallway that was lined with doors that the Drow's extremely good hearing could make out crying people behind nearly each one!
Manny made one more turn down a hall that ended in yet one more locked door and into a short hallway lined with doors that must be well sound proofed because the twins could not make out any sounds coming from behind any of the doors. He stopped the cart halfway down the hallway at an already opened door and this seemed to be the last stop for the twins.
He then waved to a man sitting at the far end of the hallway, "In here for these two or separate them?"
"Hit them up with more drugs for now and later on I'll uncuff them if they are good? A day or two without water or food usually makes them more compliant!" the new man warned, then notice something amiss, "Hey for now put the hood back on them so they can't ID the whole place and all of us DUDE!" he barked out.
"Ohh forgot, I usually handle the dogs and we don't need any hoods when handling those Bitches!" he snarled back, while putting a black hood on the still struggling Rehanna that was still playing up to her part once again!
"Good, now put them in separate rooms so they don't plan anything knowing that I can hurt or even kill the other sister LONG before the one acting up can even help!" the new man's voice warned.
"Okay!" Manny grumbled as he rolled the cart back a few steps.
"No let me handle them, I just noticed Summer's note on one of them...one of these Bitches is a defiant little whore and I know how to better handle that!" the new voice ordered.
The new man walked back over to the cart with something clanging in both of his hands, he then put new larger arm restraints on both twins and removed the old ones. Next he yanked Rehanna off the cart to standing, then shoved her towards an open door of a small room. The only sound that Rehanna could make out, was the whimpering of another girl already in the room and that scared soft whimper was coming from the corner farthest away from the door. Her keen nose was the next sense to be assaulted by the definite scent of human fear hanging in the room's air and this was a scent this Drow knew well.
"Now girl, when I leave the room the cuffs will release your arms and you can take off your hood. BUT!" he barked, "When I call you through the speaker, you best put all that back on yourself or have your new roomie help you." he then tosses Rehanna on a bed, "Because if you don't as I tell you, I will hurt your new roomie or go hurt one of the others caged here until you do as you are told! Nod if you understand me?"
"I got it bastard!" Rehanna growled back knowing that this new man might be able to hurt others before she was able to act.
Rehanna listened intently as he walked a few short steps out the door, closed it behind him and the door's locks fell into place with a loud clang of thick metal. Rehanna spun to where she was sure the other girl was at, "So he is gone?"
The girl said nothing, not even a squeak as the cuffs binding Rehanna's arms clicked and loosened up to free her hands. Rehanna yanked the black hood free of her head and saw a teen girl cringing in the far corner of the room on the other bed across from her. "So hi?" she asked the teen who did not even flinch as a reply.
"Well now I guess I will have to be the 'chatty Cathy' one of us both for now?" Rehanna said softly as she could muster while looking the room over. It was about eight by eight foot with twin beds, a stainless steel toilet sink combo like one would find in a prison and besides that sterile looking device most of the room was actually strangely pleasant for some reason. Both beds had nice covers on them, soft cotten sheets and the beds themselves were top notch!
The last thing Rehanna noticed was that the room was completely covered by four very well hidden cameras and all of them had live mics for sure! But for now with no other real hidden secrets to find in the very small bare room Rehanna sat on her bed, curled up leaning against the far wall from the door and waited for the other girl to maybe calm down enough to talk back to her?
Rehanna's roomie, as the man called her was for sure a teen and seemed to be about five foot-six and of european decent, maybe german by her blond hair plus very blue eyes. She wore a simple one piece pullover dress that was made of a cheap undecorated brown fabric and she wore slippers. Lastly noted by the Drow was that this girl had been beaten more than once and over time...something Rehanna would have VERY short talks about with those that ran this place!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Note!!!
this chapter now they are captive, yet its more like 'who is who's captive'? as the twins study their new situation and make plans
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
For the last three hours Page was running through the world of the electron searching, looking for any speck of info that would show the Drow twins current location. An hour ago she called upon her fellow hacker that lived inside the world of the electron...Blue...to join in with her search of the virtual world deep within computers worldwide and so far nether of the pair had seen any hint of the twins at their usual haunts.
One of Page's programmed AI's had lost contact with the pair in New York right after they left the NYPD precinct building for the day's end of shift and it seemed that the twins were headed to a local dinner to grab some food before coming back home to Poe cottage. Page's program last showed the pair with Rehanna going first into the alley, then Rohanna following shortly behind the first twin and then nothing after that! Neither one walked back out or had shown up at the location both said that they were headed to!
Page did have one thin lead, a 'Patagonia online' shopping delivery van rolled out of the same alleyway right after the twins had vanished! But that lead very quickly turned into a dead end when the van mixed in with the hundreds of the same van on the roads and finally add in all the bad camera angles the few traffic cams of the area offered. Page could not find one good clean shot showing the license plates and she thinks that the van might even have a mismatched set? With one number on the back end, plus yet one more on the front...then add into the mess the damn plates were frustratingly covered in MUD and road grime!
With all the leads Paige chased down coming to a more certain dead end, Page's CyberKitty avatar sighed in the world of the electron and looked over to see her buddy Blue 'rez' into view dressed in his trademark 'Tron' suit, "Time to call Amelia in on this Blue, we have a missing student and one that is now certainly counted as overdue. SHIT were did you two go!" she huffed out thinking about the pair.
Across the campus inside Schuster Hall the main admission building for Whateley, Amelia Hartford was busy with her usual assistant headmistress duties. It was late and she was almost finished for the night with her ever tall piles of work. Her desktop beeped that an urgent message was incoming, so she tapped the message up onto her desk top and Page popped up as a mini hologram hovering over the desktop dressed as her CyberKitty avatar.
"Ma'am we have a problem," she said worried for the pair Drow. Page had friends, but few were as close as the two Drow or as dependable and on her side!
"Can it wait?" Amelia had to ask wanting to flop out on her warm bed and snuggle beneath the covers as the coming winter was making the nights colder.
"Can't ma'am. Its the twins, they are missing," Page said in a voice starting to sound more alarmed even as she spoke via her computer avatar.
Amelia buried her head into her hands with a long sigh showing how tired she really was, "I am sure you have already searched high and low for them and since I trust you Page, I already know you have looked under every rock imaginable so far or you would not be calling me."
"Yes ma'am," is all Page could muster.
"Well if you have not already get Blue in on this mess," the older woman asked.
"He is already on it and is busy rechecking all my work so far," the miniature cybernetic Kitty on the desktop nodded back to the tired assistant headmistress.
"Good, go wake up Roz if you are sure that the Grove still likes her and have her check out there for them. Before you even ask me why? It's best to wake her up, instead of the other Fae and have an angry army on our hands at the get-go!" she warned the avatar with another sigh, knowing the some of the school's Fae would be fuming that one of theirs was missing.
Page mentally hung up her conversation with Hartford and 'woke' herself out of the computer world she usually worked in, "I had better wake Roz and tell her in person instead of just calling her and saying 'hey you know the twins you love, two of your best and closest girlfriends...well they are missing!' Not a good way to start the day." she huffed out laying in her very custom Lay-Z-boy style chair and stretched out while groaning to the many kinks her body always got from laying too long in one spot.
With most of her body's kinks and knots stretched out, Page flipped the chair controls to raise her from a nice reclined position back up to sitting and sprung from the chair. She grabbed a full length rob off a hook on the back of the rooms door, slid her feet into her waiting slippers and finally grabbed an energy drink from her fridge before padding off on her way over to Poe cottage via the tunnel leading from her cottage in Hawthorn.
"Thank God Roz is a RA this term and has her own room so I don't have to wake up half the floor!" Page thought as she crept up the stairs towards Roz's room.
Meanwhile
Rehanna may have had the silent withdrawn roomie to deal with and was working at slowly peeling her open. BUT Rohanna on the other hand had a chatterbox that had not seemed to ever take a breath and the Drow began to wonder if the tall girl was a mutant who's power was talking for three hours non-stop!
The girl was certainly a gold mine of information on what had been going on here for the last three months or so? Rohanna had heard the basics of how this place ran over the last hours, the girl was named Missy, she was fourteen and ran away from home because she thought home and her parents really sucked! Missy instantly regretted running away from what sounded like a great home and family that had those normal issues that many patents and teens have now and then but seem to overcome in short order.
One of the other 'hunters' she called them instead of 'kidnappers', had found her sleeping out in a small park the night after arriving in New York city and kidnapped her on the spot. So far Missy had not been put out the management to do sex acts, but she knew it was coming soon enough.
Rohanna could tell the main reason why Missy was held back from being a sex slave or sold to some offshore master by the 'management' here. The reason was her exotic looks, she was a cute blend of Asian featured face sitting atop what had to be a body descended from a clearly Nordic bloodline. The management here was surly holding on to her to grow up just a little more and become that utter beauty that made men stop thinking with the smarter 'head' in their lives!
Missy also told Rohanna about the whole operation around them, part of the building was dedicated to selling people, another was very busy providing girls to the local brothels in the area and the last was smuggling in anything and everything under the sun into the east coast.
A true black market mall was hidden inside this huge warehouse.
Missy almost cried telling Ro that the far end of the building is where they kept rare animals until they were sold for pets or even food, folk remedies, aphrodisiacs or lastly trophies and fashion clothing!
Rohanna thought back to her human years back in the fifties and sixties when having a carved ivory tusk was normal and alligator luggage was very cool! How times have changed with some nations growing into the modern world, but still keeping to old ideas that rhino horn helped one out in the bed room!
Missy was still going on and one not even missing a beat to even take a gasp of air Rohanna kept thinking with a shake of her head, "This girl is worse than Go-Go, our Poe speedster!"
Finally she seemed to be winding down as Missy was talking about how the food was better if you acted good and she must have had an epiphany! "You know I never asked your name!" she suddenly asked smiling at Rohanna sitting across the room on her bed.
"Me?" Rohanna asked and got a quick nod in response, "I am Rohanna and my sister Rehanna is in another room around here I am sure."
"I can see why they would kidnap you and put you up for action. You are beau-ti-ful!" she beamed at Rohanna.
"If you really knew me, you would not say that." Rohanna gave back thinking about how her Drow scary looks repulsed some.
"Your sister and look like you?" Missy had to ask.
"We are exact twins and sometimes it seems more than just normal twins!" Rohanna admitted with a slightly evil smirk!
Back at Whateley, out in the nearby Fae Grove
Roz was walking slowly into the Grove and feeling that slight tingle she always washed over her being out here, the tingle itself was from the Grove accepting her presence and welcoming her back. She took her bearings as best a human could once inside the Grove and headed out for the Grove's center where the hot springs flowed into the pool she loved soaking in with the twins.
As Roz strolled into the clearing surrounding the springs as she watched the water rippling up and out, then finally flowed up to a humanesque form that finally coalesced into the Matron that she knew well. "Welcome Rosalyn, the human that makes our fellow plants grow so strong. What can I do for you?" the naked Nymph asked walking a few strides across the water to the shore and nearer to Roz and she almost giggled at the fact the Matron only addressed Roz by a real first name and not her more normally used nickname!
"I have to ask and I really need to know. Are the twins out here, because we think they are missing and might need our help?" Roz questions the Nymph as the Fae waved an arm and clothes formed over her still naked body from the magic left behind by its passing.
The Matron of the Grove looked a bit perplexed at the idea that the Grove's protectors would need nay help handling simple humans! "Mmmmm, " she puzzled out, "Joan come to me!" she sang and the water of the hot spring once again flowed up to form 'Joan' a Water nymph that Rohanna made from a human that she had captured and punished. Roz did not personally know this fact, but always thought it was strange that only Joan and one other fire Nymph named Kenna seemed to wait on the twins each and every time.
The Nymph kneeled down to her mistress, "I come as ordered, what does the Matron order of me and my powers?" Joan asked in a subservient tone.
"My Joan, do you feel that your bonded mistresses are in any danger or hurt in even the slightest way?" the Matron asked flatly.
"No mistress, none at all and they are certainly unhurt! That I would know instantly no matter what." Joan gave back instantly and firmly as if her very life depended on such knowledge and in her case it partially did by having a blood bond and oath to the pair of Drows!
"Well if they are alright, we will just have to wonder what they are up to then?" Roz sighed out somewhat defeated, but still happy that she discovered that the pair was 'okay' for the most part!
"Is there anything else Mistress Rosalyn?" the Matron asked.
The teen had to giggle at the "Mistress" part of being addressed by someone, especially a being this old a powerful, "No Matron, we humans will seek them out in our ways. But please tell me if they come back to the Grove right away?" she had to ask.
"I will if they allow it, you know they can deny me telling you or anyone their personal dealings."
"I know, but tell them they have more than a few of us worried back at the school!"
"I will do what I can," the Fae offered the teen before her.
"Thanks and bye!" Roz sang as she ran off powering up her 'bunny-phone" to call Paige.
Several minutes later
Roz's Bunny-phone was warmed up and still searching out for a signal on the edge of the Grove as Roz ran out from within its boundaries that killed off or kept any human tech from working at all.
Once the phone connected with the satellite it used in orbit far above, Roz tapped both Paige and Mrs. Hartford's icons to give them an update on what she found out and it only took a second for both to connect, "Well I have good and bad news." she smiled to the phone, putting on her best "this is me being calm" face.
"So what is the news?" Hartford said coldly.
"Well the Grove's Fae say with all due certainty that nether one of the twins is hurt. BUT...they have no idea where they are right now and they might tell us when they do know if the twins will allow it." Roz gave with a small knowing wink on the end part of her reply, as if the Grove's Fae would tell her in someway no matter what.
"Great!" Hartford hissed out, "Now I have to wake Carson up and tell her the good news and get ARC in on this. The last thing is to call her guardians, one of which is Fey's father and then add Bill, plus Jineen."
"That's not all," Roz started to say, but Paige interrupted her with a 'Ahhh hummm' coming from her icon.
"Yes Paige?" Hartford asked.
"You both forgot that one of the twins is dating that senator's son and I bet he will want to know what is going on with the twins. He is more than connected as one of the Senate's top dogs and has been for well over a decade!" her icon said as she spun up a list of the Senator's background and it rolled on and on behind her as she rocked back and forth on her feet, then added finally, "Don't forget that Gothmog will want or will demand to know this too!"
Hartford was surprised at Paige's claim, "What Senator...Who is she dating!" she asked thinking this mess was getting deeper and deeper. She already knew about Gothmog the GOO. But what was a US Senator doing with two Drow!
Roz spoke first nearly interrupting Paige, "Well last term Fey took Rohanna to dinner and introduced her to Senator Stockbridge's son. They hit it off and have been on more than a few dates and dinners at the Senator's home. Stockbridge is even having Rohanna sit in on meetings so that she can learn the ropes of dealing with Washington types!"
Hartford sighed at hearing that name "Stockbridge" as in the chairman of 'United States Senate Select Committee on Intelligence' that RAN the CIA for the most part, "Why did I not know or hear about this!" she demanded of Paige more than Roz.
"Because it's the twin's personal and you don't need to know everything that happens to them! I am only warning you right now on this, because he is going to hear about this sooner or later and call you Hartford," Paige said flatly and more than upset at prying into a true friend's personal life!
Hartford shook her head to the mess, "I will contact them all in due time, but for now keep looking all of you!" and she cut the feed off with a wave of her hand.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
AFTER nine plus months off I am back!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Note!!!
this chapter now they are captive, yet its more like 'who is who's captive'? as the twins study their new situation and make plans
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
For the last few days both twins had been either listening to their respective roommates or trying to get through to a traumatized teen girl as best that one could in this situation.
Rohanna had the most talkative one by far and this twin had learned a lot about the building, the kidnappers and what they did in the building. Missy was one of the fastest talkers the Drow had ever met and Ro knew several mutant speedsters that might be bested in speed talking by this very normal teen!
But Rehanna had the other total other side of the coin with her roommate Carolyn and that name was most of what she had got out of the teen in three days besides that she might want the salt passed to her for meals or wanted Rehanna to stop humming TV show theme songs!
It was going to take weeks if not months for Rehanna to peel off this girl’s shell and even then she was no expert on mental or physical trauma with the exception of inflicting both of them on others! Her best thoughts were that someone like Kyley would be able to get through to the teen and find out what was the matter and if that could even be fixed in some way?
Both twins tried hard to learn as much of this place as they could, how it was run, who ran it and what or who was here as both staff and hostages. Finding out this information for themselves was hard going with the ‘jailer’ making sure that all the girls had only a few minutes outside of their rooms to shower or drop off diary clothes into a bin and get fresh ones for the day. Meals were dropped off at the door via a very jail style door hatch and had to be taken into the door’s short food shelf quickly or the ‘jailer’ Manny would just shove in the next one right behind it and let the first fall to the floor. Going to the bathroom was taken care of jail style too, with a short walled off tolet at the rear of each two person cell or room.
Fortunately for the twins not being able to leave the room personally to explore was not an issue with the pixies! Those two had explored most sections of the vast warehouse the twins did not have access to as prisoners and a future of being sold to the highest bidder.
The building was made up of six stories with two below ground ones, the lowest one being where they would menatlly break persons being sold into thinking they could never escape or disobey their future masters or mistresses. Your more resistant persons are sent down here where there is only one doorway leading up, no windows and no escape. This level also held the laundry that some of them worked in, well for the ones where great beauty did not matter.
On the next floor was a more than basic medical center that took care of prisoners, healthy prisoners made money and dead ones made nothing! The medical level also held a few full blown operating theaters for prisoners to have installed owner requested and paid for options…basically cosmetic augmentations!
Also on the medical level, laid even more rooms to mentally break and train those being sold. Most of these rooms were reserved for those already sold to high end clients that had very specific requests or requirements or skills, like learning new languages for example beyond the simple requisition of absolute abeyance to the new master
The ground floor contained a full warehouse, with very high ceilings with hundreds of hiding spots up in the steel rafters. This level also had fully enclosed truck docks, so that cargo could be loaded or unloaded in full secrecy out of sight of any wandering cops. Far to one end on this level, is where they kept any animals waiting to be sold for any need, exotic food, trophies, or even pets and they ranged from horses to lions to tigers Ohhh my!
On the first floor above, is where the buildings security offices and ready rooms for the huge guard staff. Long hallways crossed this level too for administration and high end offices. This is the part of the warehouse the twins saw first just after arrival, getting many photos done and body measurements for the online auction to come. This level is also where ‘Summer’ the woman that seemed to run the human trafficking part of the business worked and one lady the twins took an instant dislike too…not a healthy thing for anything living!
What was for sure the most important part of this floor was six steel vault-like rooms whose only job was counting money day and night for who knows what uses or needs. But the rooms were always active and money left this level via a high security dumbwaiter to the docks below that handled high end valuable items. There were always a dozen guards around here, roaming everywhere with the vaults checking ID’s and making sure no one stole any money.
Above that floor for levels two through five, was the main housing for people to be sold, shipped off or moved on from here. Most of the rooms were doubles, with two large ones housing a few dozen on each end of the building. This level was a maze of double locked steel doors, mantrap rooms dead ends and extra hallways leading to nothing or to one room. All made to confuse prisoners and potential rescuers alike.
The top most floors five and six were almost exclusively storage, with a few exceptions of rooms the pixies could not get into but guards went in and out now and then to no real set schedule that they could note so far during their investigations of the huge building?
Worst of all for the twins or any rescue teams that entered this building was that over three quarters of the staff were guards numbering nearly a hundred, all of them well armed and well armored with the latest in body armor. Then add, they all seemed equally well trained and instantly shut the building down at the slightest hint of a security issue. The next big issue to any rescue plan was that there were only two elevators that serviced all floors and one stairwell servicing all floors that was not blocked off or had all the stairs fully removed for a whole floor or more! So the twins going up or down with any girls they rescued was not going to happen fast and teleporting dozens would take time and time was a commodity they all might not have with over two dozen guards trying to kill the twins or the prisoners.
The next worst part of any escape or rescue action plan was very random roving patrols made up of two to over ten guards that flowed randomly into the hallways or rooms and never seemed to repeat themselves! These tough security personnel were reinforced by hundreds of cameras showing the whole building to the security center, then add in high tech locks on every door and who knows how many man traps hidden within the maze of building hallways.
So getting the prisoners out of here was not going to be a hollywood film of digging a tunnel from the bathroom under the wire and setting up a date of the escape with a guy named ‘Big ‘X’” for a time when you can leave with no moon and then drive all around the countryside on a motorcycle like a mad man while ‘escaping’...plans like that is how others died!
On the Third day of being a prisoner
Now here on day three of the twins stay, Manny the guard of this section came to Rohann’s room with demands. “Get dressed in the clothes we left for you in the box, brush out that nice hair of yours and look good! We have a potential client that wants to see you and this one has the pull to buy you both before the auction time...so look good or Missy will not look too good when you get back to this room or you might even have a new roommate if you are not ship-shape and looking so hot…that you are smoking!” he warned with a literal evil cackle straight from a spy movie.
“I wonder who this person is?” Rohana breathed angrily while picking the box up from under her bed and started to undress to the asshole’s orders, all the time knowing a dozen cameras watched her every move!
“Well from what little I know from my being here for over six month.” Missy started, “It's very rare for this place to let anyone buy a person after they are put up on the auction website, because those that run this place want big money and not quick sales! So whoever this is?” Missy puzzled for a second, “Is either very, very rich, very powerful or very connected to the people running this place!” Missy ran off her ideas one at a time, counting off a finger as her list went on.
As Rohanna opened the box this was really the first time she had looked over its contents, inside laying in name brand logo-ed waxpapper was a very nice light blue dress near a perfect match to her size, whose fabric was so thin and light it left nothing to hide. Under the dress was black silk underwear that would show off her body type best to the eye and showed a clash of color beneath the thin cloth to catch a man's roving eye.
After all of the box was empty and she was fully dressed, Rohanna lightly washed her face and then combed out her long hair with Missy’s help. Missy was giving Ro’s hair one final brush as Manny showed up at the door again, “Put on these and you had better know how to walk in them!” he said as the room's small access door was filled by black high heels shoes and NICE expensive ones.
After Roahnna added the shoes to her outfit, Manny barked “Cuffs!”, then added sternly “AND cuff them in front!”
Rohanna did as he ordered, Manny checked via a wall mounted video screen next to the room’s door that she was all cuffed up before the door unlocked and swung open to his personal code, “Here keep this over your eyes until I tell you to take it off!” he ordered while placing a silk blindfold over the Drow’s eyes. One thing Ro did notice is that Manny was dressed in a very nice suit and that alone told her whoever this buyer is, they were important to the leaders of this business!
Manny closed the door behind Rohanna, made sure the cuffs were indeed locked and on tight enough to limit her hands motion. He barked “MOVE!” as he started to lead her down hallway after hallway. At what should be the building's northwest corner of the large building by the Drow’s infallible sense of direction, was one last doorway of seven locked ones that Manny had just led her through on the way to here.
“I am going to take off your blindfold and cuffs. NO funny biz or talking unless you want that roomie of yours beaten within an inch of her life or sent down to the dog patch!” Manny warned that he had all intentions to hurt Missy and maybe send her down the sex slave level of the building if Ro messed up or disobeyed any of his orders.
The first thing that caught her eyes when she entered the next room, that this room was unlike all the rest she had seen so far during her limited time in the huge building and even the Pix had not seen one like this. This one was decorated to the nines, top notch designer wall coverings, doors, lights and had expensive carpets! The room had only two doors, the steel bolted one she just entered via and a larger carved wood door that led on to the next room.
“That must or might lead to where the ‘guests’ are and they use it to personally see the items up for bid if they want!” she wondered silently.
As they waited another teen girl with blond hair was led to the next room’s door, “This buyer must like blondes and young ones too!” she thought, noting the girl's long hair just coming out from under the blindfold.. After the new guard took off the new girl’s blindfold, Rohanna knew instantly why they brought her here. Her face was supermodel good looking, drop dead gorgeous and had a body to match!
Rohanna tried to smile over to the other girl to reassure her, but she kept her eyes to the floor like a beaten puppy. Ro took the clue and kept to herself so as not to make trouble and get others hurt before she figured a way out for all of the prisoners stuck within this huge, very well run and guarded operation.
The door finally clicked open and a very upper class British man’s voice called to both of them, “Ladies please come in.” That smooth, well educated voice was a big change from Manny’s Brooklyn streets accent.
Rohanna led the way, with the other girl right behind her. “You to the right and you to the left.” he told each in turn. Rohanna found that the fine British voice was connected to a middle aged man, six foot tall and dressed in a designer tuxedo with a touchpad in his hand that he tapped from time to time. Rohanna glanced at it quickly and made out that the pad had pics of both girls with several notes on each.
The room was opulent to say the least, beautiful wall coverings, nice carpet that was not too deep for lady’s heels and well lit. The room’s center had a small platform to stand up on that the British man helped each one step up onto its low height. In front of them nearly the whole wall was a mirror, but not just any mirror to Rohaann’s eyes. This one must have a TV screen sandwiched between them and that tech alone kept her Drow eyes from making out all of the room beyond the glass, the tech seems to ‘fog’ the next room or made most of it hazy to her keen eyes.
Almost hidden to Drow eyes the other side of that glass was a room larger than this one. Inside sitting dead center in a circle of down light was a large comfy looking leather chair with table next to it and a man was already seated within. He was slowly sipping champagne from time to time off a silver plate on the table and as Roghanna watched on yet one more small plate was added to the other covered in snacks. The only reason Ro could even make the man out clearly was the dim light coming down from the ceiling right over his head, the rest of the room was various levels of inky shadows and darkness hidden by the screen’s tech that blurred anything beyond that dim light even to her keen sight somehow.
“Could they know who I am or what I am?” Rohanna questioned mentally, then disregarded the whole idea on the spot. The high tech wall screen/mirror was normal and used both for viewing this room and entertainment. They did not know the twins were mutants or Drow, or they would be trying to kill her by now!
The British man stood behind the first girl as he began to speak, reading off his pad, “Both are under eighteen and certified on both that hair color is undyed, plus no visible scars or blemishes. This lady speaks English as well as some French and is highly educated.” he took a step back as he whispered, “Turn around for your audience slowly please.” and the other girl prisoner did as asked.
He told her to stop turning as he stepped over behind Rohanna, “Now this one is the best we can offer today, a true find and one of a matched set of perfect twins. The price you have been shown will reflect that and is far below their auction value for our overseas customers! But she is a true find, highly educated, speaks English and might have other languages in her repertoire that we have yet to test for...unless she wants to add them now?” he asked Ro calmly.
“Fluent English, Spanish and some French as well as Japanese and some German. I have learned some Arabic too,” Rohanna added in last, trying to keep her smile over the deep want to bare fangs and start slashing as she dropped bodies to the floor!
A man emerged from the other room’s shadows and leaned over to speak to the buyer, “You can have anything you want, the twins are on the table or the single one?” Only Rohanna's enhanced ears could make out that near whisper from this room.
“Can I add in any options I want?” the buyer asked, glancing over his shoulder to the hidden man.
“Well if you take the single one?” He paused thinking about prices, “anything. But the twins on the other hand come with only small options for this favor I owe you unless you want to spend your own money and add to this deal?” the shadowy man said while stepping back into the deeper towards the back of the dark room beyond the glass.
A light went off in Rohanna’s head,”I know that voice from somewhere, Keep talking!” she almost begged the hidden man in silence.
“Humm then I will take the single one on my left over taking the twins and add these options to her.“ the buyer said, picking up a digital pad from the table and began checking off several items, making notes as if he was buying a new car!
The pad beeped in the British man’s, as the buyer gave his pad to a room attendant that stepped forth out of the shadows in the room behind the wall of glass,”Why yes we can do all of that by the second week of next month if all goes as planned.” the Brit eagerly smiled back after reading off the short list.
“We have a deal then?” the shadowy man asked the buyer from the inky blackness at the back of the viewing room.
“We do!” he smiled back and the shadowy man left via a door at the room’s rear and was out of Rohanna’s sight for now. Unfortunately he had never left the room’s shadows enough for her to make out a face or enough of his body. All she had to go by was his voice and a memory of having heard it in the recent past.
With a tap to his pad the wall went black and blocked any further views of the room for the twin, but not before she burned the buyer's face into her memory for later!She would need it to maybe find the girl next to her if the twins could not rescue her, before they took her away.
Rohanna was led off back down the hallways she came here via, the other girl was led into another door and the look of ‘scared out of her mind’ and shock was one Rohanna would not forget or forgive soon!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
AFTER nine plus months off I am back!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Note!!!
this chapter Are the Twins captives or laying in wait to pounce!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Two days had passed by since Rohanna did her showing to a potential buyer and Summer was sitting at her desk doing her daily morning tasks. One of which was approving the pictures, info and list for the next selection of people that, “The Outfit,” she worked for was selling off to buyers from around the world. She saw that the ‘teaser timer’ for the blond twins was up and a new teaser needed to be added in to keep the interest of buyers flying high and call even more in to gain an even higher bidding war over the pair of absolute gorgeous teens!
Unknown to Summer, just a few hours later a well dressed man was buzzed into his boss’s office by the very dangerous looking female executive secretary guarding the door, “Ma’am I have something that might be a developing problem over in New Jersey?” he said, sweating out the fact he was giving bad news…VERY BAD news to a woman that might kill him on the spot for even saying it!
The woman behind the desk was one Akiko Yamamoto of the Tokyo Yakuza clan, who’s clan was a major part of the ‘Syndicate’ and she was the leader or ‘boss’ for this whole section of the east coast, going from Maine down to Virgina. She was only twenty-eight, but she had climbed to the top via her eight hundred year family bloodline and her being one that would kill anyone who slipped on the job at the drop of a hat or in her case…Katana chopping off a head!
“What is it Frank?,” she almost growled back from her work on a desk computer.
Frank stepped forward to her desk and laid two printed out photos with each one having a page of attached pertinent info stapled to each one’s back. “This Ma’am, I am not sure but they look close enough to be a match and the missing pair that uses magic to hide their looks from others.”
The woman slid the stack closer to her for a better look, then flipped the pictures back and forth a few times comparing the pair. Then she read off the back, “So they might have both of them in New Jersey?”
“Yes ma’am, they do,” he cringed at admitting it to this VERY scary woman.
“So no one even thought to connect these missing twins with the twins they have on the auction block over in Jersey?” she asked with a grunt.
“No ma’am, Summer…the one running that operation just put up the pictures this last hour or so and someone that reports to me saw the possible match. SO they brought it to my attention and me to you.” Frank sighed a bit, hoping not to lose a head over this mess.
Akiko sighed at the thoughts, “Human trafficking was bad enough, then add trafficking in children for sex was worse and now this. She might have two mutants in the system and even worse was that both were some of the most dangerous mutants out…FAE. THEN add both were police…that last one was a glowing red cherry on top of this growing pile of shit!”
She read off the list on the back of the photos of the mutant Drow or Fae and she tapped it on the table as she asked, “So we have everyone on this list looking for them I bet and this is why it's SO HOT for all our operations right now?” she asked while thinking of all the cops, feds, mercs, plus who knows searching for something over the last week and all that law enforcement action that was cutting very deeply into Syndicate operations on all levels.
“Yes ma’am they are and even the capes in the area are looking too. ”Frank said slang ‘capes’ when referring to heroes and villains alike “Then add, a reward is offered to any team or merc unit that finds them and it's high enough to get the best from all over the world to come to us here in New York and start turning the city over!”
“Fine, call our security providers for this operation and pull them all! HECK” she barked out, “pull all of our staff out of their operation. Cut all ties with all of them within the next two hours and I will call…” She paused asking for a name with her silence
Frank took the cue instantly, “The main contact’s name is Summer ma’am, I’ll send you her file after I get back to my desk,”
“Well…I’ll call Summer and tell her she is cut off, hanging by a string. I will warn her that it's best that she and her staff just leave the building empty handed,” Akiko growled a warning, “and RUN to someplace any place I can’t find her!”
Frank left the office and left Akiko to her thoughts, “I am going to have to clean up this mess, apologize to the people over at Whateley, then any Feds we pissed off and finally to the twins in the middle of this mess. I do not want any Fae coming after us on some kind of blood hunt or feud, I heard stories of them when I was a kid and I don’t want them coming after me personally!”
In New Jersey
One of the lead guards for the building was reading off a message from a secure tablet he carried that had a “Syndicate” logo on its back, he reread the message and shook his head to it, “This is not good, we have sharks in our tank and now they tell me!”
He walked down one of the long hallways towards the main security center, he passed by several of his men dressed in the latest of armor with full helmets on that shielded their heads from damage, but also from gas, blinding flash bangs and let them see in the dark! All of them were armed to the teeth with rifles or sub-machine guns and a few were even armed with weapons that could hurt some of the most armored of mutants.
When he finally sat at his station the man next to him had to ask, noticing the worry etched on the man’s face, “Tom what’s up boss?”
Before he spoke, he slapped a button that locked the room’s door and started up a system to prevent eavesdropping, “Those twins we have coming up for auction…they are mutants it seems and everyone is looking for them. We are to stand down and cut this ‘kite’s’ string.” he said referring to leaving in this way was much like ‘cutting a kite’s’ string and letting it fly away on its own and not be tied back to anyone.
“Those beautiful two are mutants?” the other man questioned. “What are their powers?”
“They don’t say, but they gave them a level ten on the danger scale if they are the same twins!”
“A level ten is like Godzilla crazy!” The other man said more than excited and frightened at the same time, he knew that sometimes the level of ‘danger’ given was an exaggeration and yet sometimes it was not!
“I know, but I am sure it's more precautionary than dangerous,” Tom said while opening his workstation and getting ready to communicate what was going on with his men.
Tom entered a few codes, flipped through a few pages of choices and had to enter even more codes that the other man had to verify on his own workstation and on the last page he pulled up one of the dozen options, “evacuation plan four,” the screen flashed after he chose one of the final options.
Plan four covered a basic plan, but with one very important change. Keep the others not in ‘the Syndicate’ out of the loop and in the dark that they were being abandoned to the whims of the world or the coming danger that warranted an evac of ‘Syndicate’ owned or run assets!
Right at Summer’s very door as she passed by after getting her morning coffee off the snack service the building ran, as she passed by both guards there nodded to her as they read a message rolling across their head-up displays “evacuation plan four,” they both knew that they would be the last few to leave to keep up appearances to the staff.
In Plan number four, the first to go were the ones guarding the least used and unneeded sections. Then the roving patrols, then the random guards that came and went to no set schedule and finally the guards looking over any of the prisoners…the last would be these two right here and they knew if it had to be…BLAST THEIR WAY OUT!
Both guards stood waiting for that last call and chatted away via their built-in personal communications, all outside of those thick helmets was silence. One of the pair really wanted to leave and leave RIGHT NOW!
“Let's forget this place. I am not dealing with a mutant that high on the scale or listed as having connections that high up!” one almost squeaked.
“I know I know, the boss will not leave us behind and the plan is sound to get us all out before the others working here even notice!”
As minutes passed by, Summer noticed something amiss on her monitors that covered the building and called the security center, “Tom?” she asked via speaker phone.
“Yes, Summer?” Tom said back knowing exactly what the call was about and it was about him switching off cameras as his team left the building to cover them all leaving the place unguarded.
“I have security cameras going off all over the place, what is going on?” she asked her head of security.
“Summer we are testing and installing a new system not listed on the general calendar for security sake, each camera and the system will be down only for part of the day and I added in more roving patrols,” he lied brilliantly, because Summer knew nothing of his job or even how it worked!
“Okay, so Tom keep me up to date on any changes and I know you have this handled!” she smiled and dropped the line, to go back to work making sure the coming auction was going smoothly. Her main goal of the day was to send special invites to her past highest bidders that might want to add those twins to their personal stables of women or even buy them as gifts for family or business relations.
Just one floor above Summer working at her desk
The Pixies were flying all over the vast building covered in invisibility spells or hiding in the shadows. They had noticed something strange happening over the last half hour or so and were now checking on personal theories into why these changes might be going on.
Violet flew far down to the basement where the laundry was at and found no guards watching anyone and all the prisoners locked up in a huge cell waiting. One floor up from there in the medical section, she found all the guards missing and all the medical staff gone right down to the lowest orderly of the staff. All the patients were sedated into near comas and left unattended no matter their condition.
Far above Violet, her sister Lilac was finding the exact same thing in the building’s huge storage area in the top most floors, no guards to be seen and all the staff was gone. On top of all that all the doors were left unmanned and even wide open in some cases, normally all the doors would be locked.
For a last check both flew down to the ground level loading docks and checked around, all the lowbie staff was there busy loading or unloading trucks or containers. But the staff, the brains that ran the day to day operations…they were missing and none of the lowbies even noticed that they were even gone because both Pixies were sure that those in charge left enough work behind to be sure they would not be missed for a few hours at best!
As both Pixies met up on the first floor where the whole operation was run, they noticed that the money or valuables counting or holding rooms were empty of all staff and the last two guards that stood post at Summer’s door were in fact leaving too. They both walked down the hallway past the main security office, where the two men that manned that room joined them and left via the staircase going down at a quick, almost running pace and the Pixies watched as all of them ran out of a door that they had never seen opened, plus was hidden to most humans…must be an emergency THE COPS ARE HERE…type exit!
Both flew a complex pattern of all the hallways and rooms they could access on this floor and took notes on everything. But mostly noted the lack of guards and that only the hoods like Rizo or Manny were still in the building at all or the workers back down on the docks level.
Both Pixie flew up the staircase back to the prisoner level where the twins were held, once on the right floor they flew down the hallway noting that the guards were missing at the main door. So they, as normal ‘since they got here and were asked to scout the building’ flew up to the AC ducts and opened one’s vent slats enough to slip inside the dusty duct. Once in they flew and on the way to one of the twin’s rooms they also noticed that the only guards left were Rizo and Manny. Both of them might now know the whole building was nearly unguarded because they could not see out of this hallway!
When the Pixies explained all they saw along the way back and after they arrived at the twin’s rooms. Rohanna and Rehanna thought the situation over for a minute before they formed a plan to act on the building not having any guards.
“Little ones, are there any of the guards left in the building?” Rohanna asked them mentally.
“Only Manny and Rizo just outside in the small room at the end of the hallway and I saw three having a rest or meal in the break room,” Violet said back.
“Ohh I re-checked the same room later and saw six more in there plus the original three and all of those were the shady hood types, not the professional guards that seem to have vanished!” Lilac gave next.
“Be ready for anything, I think we will be leaving here in a hurry and we have to bring along all the prisoners we can…no one gets left behind!” the twins thought out to their individual Pixies.
Back on the floor below in Summer’s office
A light flashed on Summer’s desktop, one warning light she dreaded to ever see flash. It was a warning that there was an incoming call from ‘The Syndicate’ , the ones far above even her bosses!
Summer unlocked the bottom most drawer of her desk, then pulled a phone handset off its cradle and entered a code on its rear facing data pad to enable it. “Yes?” she asked, “Summer here.”
“Summer this is Akiko Yamamoto,” Summer knew that name instantly and feared it even more! ”I have to inform you that your whole operation is hereby cut off from ‘The Syndicate’ forever. You, your staff, and any contents are not to be connected or helped by us from here on out…you are cut off permanently!” a very angry woman informed her.
“What happened?...What changed?...What did we do wrong?...What can we do to fix this mess?” Summer asked, stumbling on each question in turn.
“What did you do wrong?” Akiko asked with sarcasm dripping off each word.
“Ma’am?” Summer had to question as best she could without freaking out because ‘The Syndicate’ usually buried its mistakes in deep dark holes, under rocks or bags of lime!
“You messed up by taking girls that were cops in disguise and mutant ones at that!” Akiko shouted at her speakerphone, “Then add you never checked your ‘wares’ VS the list of missing or those being searched for by every COP on the planet!”
“Who…which one?” Summer stuttered.
“The blond twins you moron and I certainly hope that they kill you all! That would be best and make my job far, far easier!” Akiko shouted and then hung up the phone by smashing the speakerphone to bits across her desktop.
Right then Summer’s computer popped up a last message from “The Syndicate', one that listed off the known powers and skills of the twin blonds or what they thought they were…all of this was unverified information!
Just after the call ended, Summer realized it all, “That’s why those twins are so perfect…they are mutants!” Summer shook her head to the thoughts and dreaded what was coming her way soon, “I have to get rid of them or what?” Then she realized her only one choice was left out of this mess, well temporarily anyway and that one might get her out alive and able to run away from the long arms of ‘The Syndicate’s’ hired assassins!
“RIZO!” Summer barked out into her handheld radio, “GET YOUR ASS IN HERE!”
Rizo came as ordered and as he did he noticed most of the guards were gone! He opened Summer’s office door slowly, because he thought that something was really wrong and death might be waiting on the other side!
“Ma’am?” he asked, peeking into the room inch by inch. Literally ‘pie cutting’ the room with each inch to spot anyone laying in wait to shoot at him!
“Just get in here you bugwit! There is no one waiting to off ya, as if you were even worth a bullet!” she sassed as he crept in the room.
“What-cha need miss Summer?” he drooled out in a Jersey accent.
“Go get the Blond twin’s cellmates and bring them here. Then after those two are here, go get the twins with Manny’s help, make VERY SURE they are well cuffed up and keep a gun on both of them at all times,” she asked.
“A gun Ma’am…why?” he questioned dimly.
“BECAUSE you goof! I just found out that both of them are cops in disguise and mutant ones on top of that. We would not want them to kill you…now would we?” she sassed back sarcastically as if she was talking with a four year old child, then spun the computer screen so that Rizzo could read the long list of power and skills the twins might have.
“Yes Ma’am.” Rizzo said back while thinking that he had dealt with the twins dozens of times and each time they could have killed him!
“Well get going or are you going to just stand there like a moron until the cops get here?” Summer quipped at Risso still standing in her office instead of doing what she demanded of him!
“Ma’am send that readout on the twins to my info-pad so I can show Manny, cuz I don’t think he is going to believe me on this,,,he is going to think I am trying to pull a fast one on him?” he asked.
“Done!” she said, while clicking a key on her computer, “NOW GET GOING!” she barked again, making Rizzo jump and run from the office.
In the prisoner holding area of the building
Manny shook his head to the display on Rizzo’s info-pad, “NO WAY!” He almost squeaked in fright knowing how dangerous a mutant can be by watching some of the work in person during his very long criminal career. The one time he remembered right there was back when he was a teenaged hood for a small gang and working his way up.
At the time, he watched on as one of the gang’s bosses pointed out someone who had turned rat on the whole operation to the cops and a HUGE man stepped forward. One that was called in mutant street slang “A Brick” and the man proceeded to grab ‘the rat’ then twisted his head off like it was a cap on a tube of toothpaste!
Next a giggling woman that was SO beautiful it took Manny’s breath at the time away, she tossed fire at the dead body like a flamethrower from a war movie…there was nothing left of the body but ashes! No evidence left for the cops to even find or use against the gang!
Manny was very sure that Rizzo had much the same experience somewhere during his criminal career and he indeed had!
Rizzo grabbed two sets of the best hand and wrist binders this place had on hand and mumbled off to Manny, as he checked them to make sure they functioned correctly, “I wish we had some of those binders they used on high powered mutants,” Those type of cuffs almost stole all a mutant’s powers if they were set up right beforehand!
Both Manny and Rizzo walked down the long hallway for the prisoner’s room and stopped at one of the doors of the twins. Manny clicked a series of buttons to an intercom that would allow him to address both rooms “Now listen up both of you blondies, I am pulling all of you out of your rooms and the other girls come first then the twins! Now here are your cuffs, cuff up and you twins stand at the back of the room farthest from the door as you can get on your knees while we pull out each girl in turn…don’t even think of moving or I shoot one of the girls on the spot!” he warned sternly of his intentions if the twins acted up in any way!
Right then both Rohanna and Rehanna knew something very drastic had changed! First the Pixies had found the normal guards missing and ‘The Syndicate's’ hired or loaned out staff was now missing along with them? Both Drow could only come to one concussion, ‘The Syndicate' had pulled out and left this operation high and dry…cut off!
Missy asked Rohanna, “What’s up!”
“Just do what they say, but be ready for anything,” she whispered back.
In Rehanna’s room Carolyn said nothing, she just shook in fear, “It will be okay, Rehanna smiled to her, “Just stick close to me.” she added in last.
Both twins took the cuffs as they were shoved to them through a small hatch in the room’s door and both started to put them on. While at the same time adding a metal shim to the locks that would release the whole cuff in one shot if it was bashed hard on something…like another prisoner’s cuff!
A short time later both twins had cuffed themselves up, then Manny had both Missy for Rohanna and Carolyn for Rehanna check and show to the room’s many cameras that the cuffs were indeed secure…well at least as far as they knew!
Next both blonds knelt at the rear most of each room farthest from the door, Manny leaned down to each room’s hatch and visually checked to be sure each one was where he wanted them…yes they were that scared of the twins now!
Many and Rizzo pulled both Missy and Carolyn from the rooms with force and shoved them into the hallway, then relocked the doors behind them. The Drow waited for several minutes for both men to show back up.
“Wonder where they are taking all of us and I hope Missy and Carolyn are in the same room with us so we can all get out of here faster.” Rehanna mentally told her twin.
“We might get them out fast, but the rest of the girls are out there still and that is the bigger issue,” Rohanna said back while checking with her fine ears that the other prisoner had not been moved…just yet that is!
“We can port them all!” Rehanna gave back.
“You know the issue is not porting but getting each girl out of her room safely and doing so while under gunfire!” Rohanna smiled back as she tried to run plans and escape scenarios in her mind for the whole building. Ones that included all of the girls down in the hospital floor that might not be able to walk under their own power and most of the ideas did not end well or were bloodless!
Rizzo yanked Rohanna from her room first, then placed her face to the wall. She smiled evilly over to Manny that was holding a H and K sub-machine gun on her, “DON’T EVEN LOOK AT ME or I will go blast your roommate right now!” he warned in a firm voice…Rohanna could tell Manny was not lying, BUT he smelled of fear.
Manny was scared, almost to the point of peeing on himself and Rohana knew it!
When Rizzo pulled Rehanna from her room the old Drow inside her mind wanted to say something badly, but the human part won out and kept quiet. But nonetheless she too smelled fear hanging in the hallway from both men.
Not too much later, Rizzo shoved each twin in turn into the only elevator the building had for a short trip down one floor to Summer’s office and then finally stopped them just inside the office's huge door. Where across the room Summer already had both Missy and Carolyn at gunpoint.
Summer greeted both of them, “Well finally our guests have arrived!” she then pointed to Manny “Come over here and hold the girl!” she demanded and Manny went over to shove Missy into a chair and grabbed Missy from behind, then held his pistol to her head.
Both twins made notes of their odds in the room, Manny held Missy from behind with a nine millimeter pistol at her head…that was a problem but none that a quick port, snap of a wrist could not solve. All hopefully before he shot her, a HUGE risk!
Behind them was Rizzo with that H and K sub-machine gun at the ready, but it only had thirty shots and both Drow were sure that he was not trained in its use under pressure! He was not an issue either.
Summer was just taking a spot behind her desk and her only weapon was a small Walther PPK much like Jame Bond might carry. A pip-squeak gun at best and in such a small caliber even the Drow could stand its bullet hits without armor! It might hurt and leave a small wound, but nothing even close to deadly to the enhanced Fae.
Summer sat down at her desk and began talking with a quaint smile, “Well I have finally heard all about the both of you…being cops, mutants…and I might add being searched for by everyone in law enforcement and even more.”
“It's nice to be wanted,” Rohanna said with a smirk, noting that Summer still looked ‘frumpy’ no matter the day or the suit she wore…the woman was just flat plain FUGGLY no matter what was done to improve her looks!
Rehanna almost giggled when she added next, “Yes they always seem to be searching for us and looking out for our well being.”
“So is it true both of you are mutants and elves?” Summer asked both teens.
“Not mutants, but yes to Fae or as you humans call us wrongly…elves.” Rehanna gave back more than mad that this human was calling her an elf…something she was letting slide more and more with each passing day, but this vile ‘person’ was not one she wanted to ‘let slide’ at all!
Rohanna knew instantly why the older part of her twin self had confirmed that they were Fae with Summer, the odds on the twin Drow letting any of these criminals now present live was remote at best and even if the twins called in law enforcement to claim the three. They would not live long in prison…the twins would see to that from their crimes against kids!
“Well girls, here is my plan for today and how I am getting out of here. One the both of you will stay here because taking you as hostages I know is a mistake with ‘The Syndicate' breathing down my neck!”
Rohanna had to interrupt Summer’s villain plan monologue, “so,” she asked sarcastically, “…‘The Syndicate’ is the one that busted up this whole operation, I bet they cut you off and you are going to run!?”
“SHUT UP!” Summer demanded as she shot up out of her chair, “I am telling you what is going to happen and you both will comply or?” she moved to violently grab Carolyn once again and placed her gun to her head.
“HEY!” Rehanna barked, “We get it and will do what you ask as long as they BOTH are not harmed or any of the other prisoners!”
“I run this and you don’t tell me what to do or not to do! AND to prove my point!” Summer shouted back as she pulled back the gun’s hammer.
“If you think we can’t do anything and these cuffs will even hold us?” Rohanna said just before Rehanna held out the cuffs holding her and Rohanna struck her cuffs on them, thus popping the locks on both just before they fell off to the floor useless and damaged for good.
Both stood there now free, ready for anything, “Be ready my little ones!” Rehanna asked mentally of the Pixies and they flew over to Rizzo to be ready to act on him if this all went sideways.
“All ready!” Violet gave back as she coated her spear in paralytic poison.
Summer goes and does something both Drow thought she would not do so fast, they both underestimated her level of crazy or just plain stupid.
“I am running this, NOT YOU!” she shouted as Summer grinned at both Drow in a way that showed both this woman was more than insane as she fired the gun at Carolyn’s head! Summer then shoved at Carolyn as if she was trash to toss away and now the dead teen fell away to smack on the carpet.
Right then Rehanna lost her mind, she dropped her illusion on the spot showing her true self as a Drow and ran towards Summer screaming like a demon!
At the same time, Rohanna dropped her own illusion. This act stunned Manny so bad he was a statue, he was still holding Missy hostage. But for now he pulled his gun away from the teen’s head and Rohanna ported right behind him. Next she grabbed his wrist, broke it, then the arm and finally the shoulder as she boldly tossed him across the room into and almost through a wall.
The Pixies were busy too, Violet stabbed Rizzo in the neck paralyzing his whole body on the spot while Lilac made sure the machine gun in his hand was ripped away and tossed to the wall. They then shoved him at the back making him fall to the floor like a tree.
With Missy free, Rohanna wrapped her in a huge hug, “Shhhhh,” she said softly, “Lets not look at that or hear the evil my kind does,” She said shielding the child’s eyes from the bloody mess to come and she slowly walked Missy out of the room, only slowing to step over the still body of Rizzo.
Summer was VERY busy at that same second, getting her share of punishment. She was shocked to see the blond girl shift into a dark skinned Fae and she started shooting the CRAZED Drow as she charged her…each shot certainly hit the teen Drow, as the top she wore tore and blood flew away…but each blast from the small gun did nothing to slow the Drow’s enraged charge.
The last thing Summer saw was Rehanna’s wide eyed screaming face, then her hands grabbing Summer’s top as Rehanna’s larger better built Drow body crashed into her much softer human one!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
AFTER nine plus months off I am back!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Note!!!
this chapter Are the Twins captives or laying in wait to pounce!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rohanna sat in one of the simple plastic chairs in the building’s break room staring at her own bunny phone laying there on the tabletop before her, she glanced across the room to Missy who was sitting on the room's only couch just still as could be and she was wrapped up in a small blanket that Rohanna had found for her.
“Hey Missy, I will be calling for someone to help us out and get you home…just give me a minute to…you know figure this out?” Rohanna asked the now silent teen.
Missy only nodded back and stared blankly at the wall across the room.
“Well better get this over with before anything worse happens!” Rohanna sighed out slowly as she hit a speed dial picture of a Navy SEAL Trident.
The speaker phone only rang once and a worried woman came on the line instantly, “ROHANNA! Where are you…where have you been for the last week!” The woman asked question after question.
“Sam I need help…I…I think I…we messed up.” Rohanna said to the phone while nervously cradling her head in her hands.
“What happened?” Sam asked.
“We got kidnapped and thought it was best to let it happen so we could get to the middle of all this and stop the whole operation. But it…” she stopped and sobed a bit, “it went all sideways and they killed her…they killed Carolyn right in front of us and we…Rehanna…she…” The teen Drow stopped and never restarted as she started to cry over it all.
Missy got up and sat next to her roommate, then started to hug her, “You both tried and Carolyn is gone now…BUT your sister killed the lady that did that and maybe we…should kill the rest of them!” Missy growled out while eyeballing the rest of the building’s guards who were trying as best they could to fill the room’s farthest corner, climbing all over themselves like crabs in a bucket to stay away from the enraged Pixies buzzing all about!
On the cold floor in front of the pack of hood guards, laid Rizzo and Manny. They laid there like fallen stone statues, sweating in pain from the poisoned pricks of the Pixie’s sharp spears!
“Rohanna, please turn on the phone's location beacon so I can send the cops to where you are at?” Sam asked.
“NO!” Rohanna cried at the phone, “We messed up Sam, they will want to chain us up for doing the right thing!”
“Fine Ro, I’ll come without them. Please turn on the beacon and I will be right there with some people I trust and you trust…I swear!” Sam added at the end to calm the Drow twin down and keep her from thinking running was the better idea right now.
“Done…'' Rohanna gave back, tapping the phone’s control panel and activating the beacon as Sam had asked.
“I’ll be right there, please stay safe and don’t do anything more till I get there unless there is no other choice?” Sam asked and hung up.
Down at Whateley
Sam hung up her end of the line with a mental click and had her on-board systems open a new line over to Page, better known as Cyberkitty the school's best mutant hacker and goddess of all things computer!
“Page?” Sam asked silently to the real world, but inside her computer enhanced brain she was yelling out to Page to get her attention and working on this problem at a mile a nanosecond!
“YES, Sam I have the twins, they activated their phone and I have them in New Jersey down by the old docks section, inside an old warehouse!” Page gave back instantly and even her electric voice sounded excited!
“I know, I just finished talking to Rohanna and they are fine.”
“You want me to call in the cavalry to go get them?” Page interrupted.
“No, first I am going with a few people I know and see what is going on then I will plan on how to act from there. But first I want you to isolate that building for ten blocks in every direction, I want every camera ‘dead’, every car, all the power, everything dead! Blank out all the cell phones, all of the internet, but save ours and kill all the police radios in the whole area. Then find and erase all video tape of the area for the last week. As for the building itself, invade every computer in it, copy all files and be ready to blank every drive in the building forever if need be. Next watch all the video tape from inside the building for when the twins got there and tell me what happened as best you can. Lastly, use the files and track where everything or anyone that left that building has gone and who was there and how they are involved…if you need to…step on toes and threaten anyone you feel is in the way of saving our friends.” Yes Sam was ready to break the law, any laws, as many laws as needed to save the Drow, she knew it was better for them to be out helping the world, then stuck in jail or running away from human law enforcement for years to come.
“Done and I am on it!” Page gave back as she dove deeper into the net, “Could I ask Blue for help?” she asked, foreseeing a ton of busy work to do ahead of her tonight.
“Only if you trust him that well and have something to hold over him so good he’d kill to keep it silent?” Sam gave and that question of blackmail or trust, told Page just how bad this might already be.
“I trust him and he knows who my uncle or daddy is!” She warned of bringing in Gothmog the GOO in on this if need be!
“Keep Gothmog in mind if this goes sideways, I might need an evil ace in the hole and he’s it!” Sam added in warning.
“I will and I bet Gothmog already knows what is going on, he just can’t interfere with anything until he is called or someone he protects is genuinely hurt!” Page nodded in her avatar form as she dove deeper into the net and called in Blue to get to work on the building’s computer files she had already grabbed.
Sam clicked off the channel as Page told Blue the short version of what was up, “Go over all this video and mark it for when the Twins show up and what they do…then note it and tell me! Get going as fast as you can Blue!” she demanded.
“What am I getting out of this?” he had to ask.
“You get the fact I trust you enough to even know what is going on and if you ever tell anyone…well let's not get into what will happen to you for the five seconds you just might live before you go…that is!” she warned and Blue gulped knowingly!
As the two teens battled out in the world of the electron
Sam made her way down to the school’s vast firearms range and walked into the office there, closing the door behind her and locking it. She checked the room for any listening bugs before she spoke to Eldrich or Caitlin Bardue, an ex-security officer of the school that went mutant and finally ended up as a student! She is the school’s firearms trainer and maker of things magic if you want to level a state that is!
Cat’s feet slipped off her desk from where she had them propped up and her school electronic notepad got tossed back to her desk as she noticed Sam lock her office door, “What’s up Sam?” she asked knowing it must be bad or need to be kept secret!
“What’s up Sam?” she asked again because Sam had yet to say anything
“Check the room for magic please?” She said while checking the door was locked once more and the room’s shade was drawn over the only window that she placed a buzzer on to keep lasers aimed at it from overhearing anything said within the room!
Cat waved an arm at the room to guide a spell across it and then added a small trinket to her desktop that started to glow unnaturally, “All set and besides no student or a person with a brain would bug my office.”
“We do have feds on campus.” Sam laughed pointing out that there were indeed people without brains on campus on any given day!
“So Sam? Cat asked again.
“I found the twins, well…they really kind of called me and they say they are in a huge mess that cops should not be involved just right now,”
“Ahhh and you want me along for my good looks and my way of sweet talking others?” she jested back.
“Yes and the fact I know you’d never stab the twins in the back and you’re one of the few on campus they trust and can be trusted!” Sam corrected her and Cat could tell that this was serious, Sam was not joking at all!
“Let me grab my things and how do we get to where they are without the whole world tracking us?” Cat asked while rolling over to a file cabinet behind her, then sliding the biggest and deepest drawer open and pulling a large military style ‘go bag’ from it.
“Like this,” she said, tapping Cat’s speaker phone and taking it over with her own nanites. The line came alive within a few seconds with a voice talking in an unknown language,”Greetien ya naa eller?”
“Arl?” Sam asked and no one spoke, “This is an old navy buddy and this line is secure, we have two friends in trouble.”
“I am secure on my end Sam, no one is listening,” Arl Qinceran, one of the few true elves Sam knew of, who cared for the twins and would help them out no matter what. Sam and Arl had spoken in secret out of the twins' knowledge on this very subject many times already!
“Arl, they finally popped up and contacted me. They seem to be in trouble and don’t want any cops there just yet, so I want to gather a small team I trust and have you get a porter to take us all there right to them.” Sam explained, going over all her needs and plans.
“I’ll gate you myself and take two of my kind along for any needs that should or need to be cleaned up professionally or discreetly.” Arl continued with his own plans on the matter at hand.
“Who are the extra two Sidhe?” Sam had to ask hoping Arl was not talking of any of the kids currently at school, she did not want any of them along!
“They will be two assassins from the elder’s own guard that are loyal to me until death and will take an oath on this night to say nothing of it.” Arl added that he had his end covered well past anything Sam could do!
“Fine, gather those on your end and let's meet up near the north end of the grove where the three foot paths cross with the jogging track going around the school grounds in half an hour. If you are not there, I will find other means to make this happen!” Sam informed and warned.
“I know the place, we will be there in ten!” Arl said, hanging up his end of the line.
Cat was ready and checked her ‘go bag’ one more time, “Ahhh what if he does not show up and tries to find the twins on his own?”
“If he could find them, he would have done it by now! AND if he doesn't show up, I am calling Bill in case and ask if he has a porter up at ARK he trusts?” Sam said tapping the phone once again to call Bill.
Bill answered the phone on the very first ring, “YES?” he asked, sounding more than worried.
“Bill it’s Sam, I have an idea where both of them are and I might need a backup porter if my ride goes astray?”
“I’ll be right there!” Bill said demandingly!
“No, I need to do this with a small, fast party that can handle heavy combat if needed and you are not that, unless you have an AX-17 combat armor set in your garage?” she jested.
“I can get one in twenty minutes!” Bill blasted back and Sam thought about it, “I bet he could do it!” but thought it's better not to have an eight foot tall armored man, one that is more than a little bit angry running around south Jersey with enough firepower to level the county!
“No Bill I have this, just get a porter online for me in case…please and wait I’ll be back with both of them or I am not coming back at all!”
Cat tapped the phone’s mute button, “We could use that armor?”
“No Cat, bad idea to have a walking battleship along for the ride with a man at the helm looking to get even for any slight he feels the twins got!” Cat nodded back, knowing Sam was right.
“I know a person that owes me a huge favor and is part of ARC and trusted with this kind of stuff.”
“Good Bill, get them on the phone and standing by if needed…I’ll call ya or come straight there!”
“I will Sam and…thanks again.”
“I know and it's a pleasure…always!” she hung up and started to walk out of the office, “Let's get going Marine!” she barked at Cat, who snapped up to standing and grabbed her bag.
As Sam and Cat hopped into a cart to make their way over to the meet-up, Sam’s internal phone beeped and she answered it to find Page was on the line via her catgirl avatar, “Sam, I have all the cameras in the area blacked out, all save my feed and the one I am sending your way. It's all live and I am sending you the whole day’s worth of tapes. I already went over it with Blue’s help and we counted heads, all of the professional guards that ‘the Syndicate’ would normally provide left over an hour ago and that leaves about six or so of the regular criminal type guards…you know the type…hoods, strong arm robbers, gunmen and others.”
“Good go girl, you get a cookie!” Sam nearly laughed, “And what is the layout basically?”
Page pulled up a 3D model of the building in cyberspace that Sam could easily see since she was over ninety percent machine herself, “Well it’s a warehouse with six above ground stories with two below the docks. All of ground level is warehouse loading docks for major goods, the two below are a full service surgical medical center and,” Page gulped, “A floor where they would mentaly train and break slaves wills to the client’s needs or wants.”
“Keep going I know…” Sam gave, and that the place was a bit dark and reminded Page of things she wanted to forget from her own dark past!
“Floor two or one above the docks, is all offices and administration. That floor has a money counting room and large walk-in vaults for money and valuables storage. This is the floor the twins are on, just inside the breakroom and they have the guards trapped there or really cowering for their lives! Above that level are prisoner floors for levels two through five. The top most floors are all storage and no one is in them at all since the main guard force left the building.”
“Good, now lock all the doors when we arrive and unlock them as we go and for the elves coming along with us, flash the lights if anyone is nearby us or them as a warning. We can handle the rest. Keep track of anyone that left the place within the last six hours and note everyone they contact, I might need that information for later.”
“Ohh Sam, an Akiko Yamamoto of the Tokyo Yakuza clan, she is the leader or ‘boss’ for this whole section of the east coast, going from Maine down to Virgina. She called the woman running this operation, one Summer Dillard. I have not seen her since both twins went into her office and that room has no cameras at all!”
“Get her background for me Page.” Sam asked while stopping the cart on the path nearby The Grove and spotted the three Sidhe already walking out of the deep cover the The Grove gave them and all fae kind.
“Might not matter, Summer is missing and only Rohanna left that office with one other girl prisoner named Missy, Rehanna must still be in the office with Summer and one other prisoner named Carolyn.” Page informed, then pulled up a map of the floor, “Then Rohanna came back to the office and dragged out two unconscious guards and placed them both in the breakroom.”
“So one Drow is in the office and one is in a breakroom down a connecting hallway?” Sam had to ask as she placed ‘pips’ on the 3D model of the building for both Drow.
“Yes, but like I was about to say, Summer might be dead…because there is an awful lot of blood that Rohanna and the other girl, then the guards tracked out of the room!”
Sam thought it over for a bare second, but Page had to know what was going on to help, “Page are we private right now?” she asked.
“Yes,” Page gulped once more, knowing bad news was coming.
“Rohanna told me this on our call, ‘that they killed Caroyln and that ‘THEY’ must be this Summer woman is my bet. Then Rehanna must have acted or reacted from there. Rohanna was too choked up to say much more than that.”
“WELL GOOD, THEN SHE GOT WHAT SHE DESERVED!” Page shouted over the connection and even Sam felt that anger crackle via the net connection. “Maybe you should just let the twins finish off the rest of the building or BETTER MAYBE YOU DO IT FOR THEM INSTEAD!” Page barked out, then calmed down while thinking about the twins and how to best help the pair, “ And save them the pain!”
“I know, but let's get them both home and then we all can figure out what to do from there?” Sam told the teen hoping to calm her down a bit.
“Fine Sam, let’s do that and we can deal with the rest later. Do you want me to set-up an exit plan for them if this goes south so they can live off the grid till this all dies down?” Page asked knowing the next step might be the pair having to run to stave off prison for doing the right thing!
“We will decide once we come to that bridge, but keep it in mind for later?” Sam added in as she grabbed her bag and walked over to the three waiting Sidhe.
“I have all that ready now and I’ll be standing by for your next needs. We are still working on all the connections and tracking those you asked about in real time, I’ll drop all of that to you in packs of data as it comes along…bye for now” and Page’s avatar derezzed off the net and out of Sam’s sight there.
“Greetings Sam and may Gaea smile upon us today with victory.” Arl gave as the two of them shook hands in welcome.
“I hope we don’t need her Godly help…but I will not turn it down!” Sam smiled back, then pointed over to Catlin, “This is Eldritch and she will be helping us today, she is trustworthy and will not spill any beans on what happens today!”
“Greetings Artificer,” Arl said and bowed slightly.
“You know!” Cat almost shouted, very surprised that he would know who and what she was!
“Of course I do, I am on the Sidhe council of elders and I have a seat on the quorum of the Fae of light.” he smiled like a cat back to her.
“Well now I know someone with pull!” Cat laughed while taking some body armor out of her bag and putting it on.
Sam was starting to do the same thing as she asked Arl, “So these are the only two you want along? I know we want to go in light but this might be under?”
“These two have trained and fought for over five hundred years apiece. I trust their skills and only the Leigh twins are better fighters, in my opinion!” Arl waved to the pair dressed in all black leather armor with black metal hard plates covering the most vital areas of a body. Cat also noted one of the Sidhe was male and the other was certainly female by her killer body shape alone!
Both nodded back in acknowledgement as Arl pointed them out, “Then add I have a blood oath that they will never speak of today even past death!”
Sam stripped down to her workout underwear and then pulled on a very tight stealth suit whose outermost most layer would blend into the background via a direct feed from her own sight (when on and working, it looks very much like the ‘predator’ from the movies)
“Ohhh now that's cheating, even I don’t have that!” Cat sassed as she pulled a huge gun from her bag!
“You have magic, SO DEAL WITH IT!” Sam sassed back!
Arl waited for both of them to finish pulling their personal gear from bags and getting dressed up for combat, ”Are we ready now?”
“Yes we are…minus one thing. I kind of need both of their names over me yelling “hey elf guy or hey elf chick?” Sam jested.
Arl laughed at the idea of hearing “Hey elf chick echoing down a hallway during a firefight! “This young male and best assassin of the elder guards is Reysalor. This beautiful youngster is Shanaera the best fighter mage we have, she even teaches our young that apply to be elder guards.”
“Glad to meet you both and lets hope we don’t get into any deep trouble.” Sam gave while pulling on the last of her gear and holstering a pistol that had both stun features and was very deadly at the flip of a simple switch.
Seeing that both Sam and Cat were ready, Arl waved towards the Grove, “Let’s port from within the Grove so we can’t be tracked by any mages on campus. Because I am very sure that Circe will feel any port being built up on campus and be able to track it.”
“Agreed and let me take point entering the building, because these guys seeing a human might mean less shooting over them seeing an Sidhe and them blasting away instantly!” Sam suggested a short plan and Arl nodded back in agreement.
Just know this Sam, we are bringing those Drow home and I really don’t care how many humans fall to gain that objective!” Arl warned that he was ready to fight all the way in and out of this mess via walking over the dead if that had to be!
“Okay but please let's not make this mess any worse and let us two humans work the issues as they come along. Less death in the long run will mean far, far less issues for the twins with the law!” Sam warned in return.
With a nod, Arl took the lead with both Sam and Cat right behind him, then both elvin assassins took the last spots in the small team to cover the teams rear, as well cover their tracks leading into the Grove.
Arl stopped a small clearing somewhere in the Grove and waited until all the team was standing around him, “Address for a good location for my port? Please? And it has to be hidden from prying human eyes!”
Sam pulled up a hologram of the location with coordinates and pointed out a small parking lot with a tool shed standing at the lot’s far north fence line, “All fenced in, and if you can we can port into this shed. My scouts report it's empty and unlocked…they only seem to use this place for the guards to hide in during breaks or when they want to flake out for the day.”
“Will there be any guards in it?” Arl had to ask.
“With over six hours of video tape aimed at the spot no one has gone in it for the last half day plus.” Sam said as she fast rolled the video to show what she was talking about was true.
“Good, that is our place to land,“ Arl said while making wild gestures with his hands and fingers, then Shanaera added her own magic powers onto his spellcrafting. As they both fished a wide circle of wavy light hovered in the air with its bottom just touching the grass.
“Well let’s see what is in there before we leap?” Shanaera asked as she slid one hand across the surface of the circle and brought up a window to see what was inside the shed miles away. She peered in and then had Arl look and he waved to Sam to take a look for herself.
“Well my scout was right, nothing in there save a few chairs, a sofa and a butt can for smokes!” Sam grinned knowing this part of the operation was set.
“Let's go!” Arl said and stepped aside for Sam to take the lead and Cat to maybe follow, Arl was next at a nod from Cat, then Cat and her huge gun. Then the rest of the Fae followed up with Reysalor first and finally came Shanaera, who once on the other side, waved her hand to seal the gate closed behind them all.
As the whole team entered the shed, Sam found one guard was sleeping on the couch that was missed by Page and the team's small ‘peep’ into the shed before they entered it! She whipped out her sidearm and stunned the man even before he could wake up!
“Page missed one, or he has been in here for the last two days?” Sam said, making sure the man was out, but still alive!
Cat picked up a large bottle of whiskey and up-ended it to show that it was empty, “He’s been wasted for the last two days, I bet he even pissed himself while sleeping it seems?”
Shanaera wiggled her nose under her face mask, “Yeeppp he pissed himself, I can just make the putrid smell of it out.”
“Females have the better noses of us Sidhe, that is why the twins are so good at what they do!” Arl laughed.
Sam shook her head to the idea as she opened the shed door by a crack to peek out, then she put her hand outside and used the nanites that made up most of her body as cameras to show her the whole area, “Nothing out there and it's getting dark thank God, we can use the shadows to our advantage.”
“Will the lights come on?” Arl had to ask knowing most had sensors to see the coming sunset and would switch on just as dark fell.
“Nope, my scout has control of all the systems for miles around and she cut off all the lights for several blocks, save the building itself. Even the local cops are having issues with their radios or computers being silenced around here…but specifically this block and building, all other calls make it through. Don’t need a law enforcement blackout on our conscience!” Sam said while slipping out the door and holdin it open a slight bit for the rest to exit.
Sam led the way as the team slipped silently across the small parking lot and storage area and over to the building proper where she stopped at the first door. Sam mentally clicked on her communication system and linked up with Page who instantly popped up as her catgirl avatar in Sam’s vision of the internet, “Well is this door still good and unlock it if it is?”
“All clear on the other side Sam, this door opens to the rear of the warehouse area and there is an elevator to your left after you get in. So far the workers on the dock don’t know what happened upstairs and they are working for the next two hours at least until the end of the regular shift.” Page said in her catgirl avatar and then ‘meowed’ to Sam, “Please be careful and bring them both home to us!”
“I will Page, please keep me up to date on even the smallest move of any of the workers to an elevator or stairs leading up to us.” Sam advised.
“You got it Sam…I am watching over your every move and standing by to be called upon!” the catgirl grinned and vanished in a flash of digital light.
Sam heard the door give a soft click open and she slipped in rechecking the area as she had been trained to do for decades. As she did one last visual sweep of the area, her free hand waved the others to come in. Once they all made it inside, the door clicked locked behind them and the elevator door slid open to greet them.
The doors slid closed and Arl sighed out, “Sam you have to give your scout’s info to me, this person of yours is good!” he praised.
Right then the elevator’s speaker stopped playing music and a voice came over it, “Why thank you!” it laughed to them all, “I do take side jobs under certain conditions and will send you my info for a later contact!”
“Looking for more money girl?” Sam had to inquire.
“Ohhhh no Sam, I don’t really need money and you know that. BUT the Sidhe and Fae, they have other items or favors I need and no amount of human money will buy those for me!” the speaker giggled at them.
“Do I even want to know what that is?” Sam sighed out slowly knowing it was trouble in most cases!
“No you don’t Sam, it's best left as a surprise for all involved!” the speaker said last as the door slid open to an empty floor.
After the door opened the whole team crept silently down the hallway, they passed by several still closed doors and at each one Paige told Sam what was on the the other side, “Now this one Sam, it has the vaults and counting rooms for money inside, they never take a break until the day is done and that will not be until Seven PM.”
“Good and what is behind the doors on the rest of this hallway?” Sam asked silently of Page via her live connection to the internet.
“All the rest are offices until the third doorway and that is the break room, the last set of double doors on the end is Summer’s office where Rehanna still should be…I hope?”
Sam crept a few more feet forward, she heard voices coming from the third doorway like Page had told her and one sounded like Rohhana or her twin! There was one more girl’s voice that was barely a whisper on the wind, but still very much there!The loudest voice of the pair fell suddenly silent…
RIGHT then, Rohanna leapt from the second doorway and landed just inches from Sam’s face, her blade was already at her neck ready to slice and anyone could tell by her heavy breathing she was furious, VERY furious, “What took you so long, I was about to slay the rest of them and lead all the prisoners out of here without your help!” she cried to Sam’s face only inches away.
“We are here now, so…” Sam started.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
AFTER nine plus months off I am back!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Note!!!
this chapter The twins have friends to fix the issues they leave behind
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AND BACK TO THE ACTION WHERE WE LEFT OFF!
“We are here now, so…” Sam started.
“WE, WEE…WE! There are only five of you! WHERE ARE THE REST, the medics for the prisoners, the cops to drag me away to prison?” Rohanna raged out at the pack of rescuers.
“Rohanna, no human will ever put you in jail…not while I still breath!” Arl nearly swore back to the Drow.
Rohanna grunted to Sam, “More than I ever got from you!”
“Yes it is, then I have to think about a whole school full of kids and not just two Drow going there…besides he has all the Sidhe behind him and I don’t have even one percent of that kind of pull in our human world!” Sam gave back.
Rohanna just sighed out slowly, then spun in place and tossed her dagger at the double doors at the end of the hallway, the blade sank into the oak right up to the hilt, “Rehanna is in there and we will both be waiting for your plan to fix this mess we made…but we will not wait too long!” She warned then walked back to the breakroom, kicked the door open and sat down in one of the room’s many plastic chairs and set her face in her hands…one could make out she was crying even from the hallway.
As Sam walked forward to the door and noticed all the guards cowering across the room. Sam knew why they were cowering, one of theirs had killed a kid in front of the twins and they were lucky to even be alive! A thinning blood trail led up to a pair of very still men, since there was no puddle of blood around or nearby the men that alone showed that both had been dragged here through a pool of it…but none of it was theirs that Sam could make out!
As Sam took her next step into the breakroom a girl popped into the doorway, “She killed Carolyn, Summer just shot her in the head and Rehanna went nuts from there…what are they? Summer shot Rehanna over five times and it didn't even slow her down an inch!” she told the party and finally added a question to what the twins are.
“Missy?” Sam asked the teen wrapped in a thin blanket.
She said,“Yes,” back in a shaky voice and Sam lead her back over towards the couch, “let’s have you sit back down in here and have Shanaera stay with you and explain or try to explain what the twins are…but most of all you are their friends?” she asked, sitting her down on the sofa and Missy nodded back,”Of course I am!”
“Good…now tell Shanaera the short version of what happened to you and what happened for the last day or so until now…will you do it for me and them?” Missy nodded back to Sam yes and she started to tell Shanaera what had happened at such a breakneck speed, that even Sam was impressed by it!
‘Darn that girl can talk!’ Sam thought, then ordered Reysalor, “You watch them for now!” pushing the office door open as she finally noticed the large blood trail across the dark carpets that lead back to the break room. ‘Must be where Rohanna dragged the guards?’ she asked herself silently.
Sam gave the office’s double doors a firm kick to pop them open and found the room was a bloodbath jackson pollock painting and until her onboard computer system finished with its deep scan of the room Sam was very sure all the blood, shattered bones and miscellaneous body parts belonged to at least three people…but it was really only one!
Rehana was there sitting on the room's large sofa with a girl’s head in her lap that she was slowly ‘patting’ and ‘stroking’ her head and hair, “She killed Carolyn…Carolyn never did anything to her...she never even talked that much?”
Sam gave the whole sight a long sigh of sadness, Rehanna was clearly upset and was still covered head to toe in Summer’s blood. The teen Drow had lost it and killed the woman, but that was to be expected of anyone that had just watched a little girl get murdered right in front of them.
Arl was right behind Sam and asked, “Well do you have any plans on this?”
“First let's get her out of this room then plan on how we are going to deal with the cops?” Sam asked as she stepped forward to Rehanna and bent down to offer the teen a hand, “Rehanna lets go to the break room and Arl will see to Carolyn for now,”
“Okay, BUT I AM NOT LEAVING HER BEHIND! This was all my fault…I got her killed by looking for fun!” Rehanna barked, but gave into Sam’s request.
“NONE OF THAT! BOTH OF YOU DID NOT GET THIS GIRL KILLED, in fact you are going to be saving dozens of other lives today!” Sam barked back!
“We thought this might be a fun adventure, something new to do and all we did was get people killed…” Rehanna sobbed as Sam guided her into the break room.
“NO YOU DID NOT, but for now let’s deal with this mess and go from there.” Sam said last as she had Rehanna sit next to Missy on the room's couch.
Missy was about to hug the messy Drow when she seemed to finally notice all the blood, “Is, IS, Is that Carolyn’s blood!”
Rehana looks down at herself, “No this is what is left of that bitch Summer, I ended her for killing our friend Carolyn!”
Shanaera saw that the blood coating Rehanna was an issue and she weaved up a spell in a few seconds that made it all vanish as if it had never been there, Rehanna noted the spell as Shanaera built it, “Nice spell there, I will have to use that one someday real soon and maybe add some improvements I already have ideas on…does it destroy all of the person right down to the DNA?” she said and asked in Elvish.
“Why yes it does, but the targets have to be very dead for it to even work, never use on a live person and all it’s really doing is speeding up decomposition to an insane rate. This is how I make my targets vanish in the human world.” Shanaera smiled back in Elvish.
Sam went back to the office where Arl was standing, “So how are we going to clean up this mess and deal with the cops, a bunch of prisoners and any media that comes at this?”
“I have a plan,” Arl stated back.
And that is?” Sam nearly sassed the Sidhe beside her.
Arl put his hand up and counted off his fingers one by one as he spoke,“One…Shanaera will use a spell that gets rid of Summer’s body right down the DNA that might be left behind normally for humans to find.”
“Will it even get rid of the guts spread all over the room and that jaw bone of her’s stll hanging from her own desk lamp?” Sam asked surprised.
“Like I said…right down to the DNA and it even will clean the room up and that includes any of her old hair and fingerprints…that is the only bad part of this spell. It wipes the room so deeply that it looks strange to most if they search it! But that can’t be helped right now.” Arl informed Sam.
“Okay and the rest of this plan?”
“We take the twins back home and then I call the NYPD on this place. I know and have several favors owed to me by Tom the top chief I am sure you met at ‘The Block’ when the twins saved all those hostages. He can link their actions in finding this place to that and make the connection look good to outsiders. Then he can cover up or bury any other issues that might come up during the investigation of this whole operation.” Arls said counting off one more finger.
“And what about those here that saw the twins kill Summer? Then add her being missing proves the twins off-ed her and dropped the body off into a volcano or something?”
“Ahh that is where my third part comes in, Reysalor has a great knockout powder that does not work on us Fae and he gives it to the twins to say they used it…and they do indeed use it on the humans here, so that their Geas is satisfied to never lie!”
“Okay still not getting that part fully, all of them still saw the twins rip Summer apart and paint her own office with her guts!”
“Ohhhh my did I leave off the fact it utterly destroys a human’s memory of the last week?” Arl laughs evilly.
“I like this idea, I think this plan can work and we can hand the video tape from here over to the NYPD …after we edit it of anything damaging of course!” Sam nearly laughed.
“So we should implement my plan and then?” Arl asked.
“Yes , let’s get it started and I’ll call my scout to get that video edited down and destroy the rest in the eyes of the law. But we will keep it just in case we need evidence to find other kidnapped people or the ones who run or are customers here!” Sam said back to Arl and at the same time told Page what she wanted done.
Arl waved a hand to the breakroom, “Shanaera please destroy all evidence of the dead woman and then Reysalor you shall help Rohanna here treat all the people in the breakroom with Forgetfulness dust.”
Shanaera got to work first by weaving a spell over the blood stained floor in the breakroom and the two men that had dragged the trail in. Reysalor waited until she was done and took Missy by the hand to lead her out of the room by Sam while she made some important calls with Arl.
“How much do you want them to forget Arl?” Reysalor asked before heading back to the breakroom.
“A few days should be fine for most of them, the two laying on the floor, were the twins guards and in the room as the human died…take a week of theirs away!” he nodded back to his instructions.
While that was taking place, Sam was making sure Page was working on her end and the next step was to call in the NYPD. Both Sam and Arl headed into a small empty office and made a call to Tom the NYPD’s top chief.
Arl pulled out one of his untraceable phones and called a number he had in its memory, it only rang twice before someone came on the line, “NYPD Chief….” they started before Arl interrupted him, “Tom this is Arl, I found your two missing donations and they are safe. But we need to talk about them some other time. ”
“Ohh Arl, Let me call you back on that…very busy right now!” and he hung up.
“What was that?” Sam had to ask.
“Code to call back and that I found the twins. Even the NYPD chief has people spying on his every call…feds mostly!” Arl grinned back and his phone rang only a few minutes later, “Well Tom you found a better place to call me back real fast!”
“You bet I did, you have no idea who is breathing down my neck about those missing twins!” the chief told them.
“I can imagine. And Tom, I have Sam here, she is one of the top security people in the twin’s school and she is fully trusted by them, as well as me…we can talk freely.” Arl warned Tom that he was not alone, but still in a safe place not to be overheard by anyone.
“Well Tom we found them over in Jersey, deep in the middle of a human trafficking operation among several others being done inside the same building. But we have issues that need to be covered up and what I tell you now goes on to no one else?” Arl asked.
“You know that is always the case with this phone Arl, yet you ask each time…yes I will never speak of our dealing, ever!…So please go on and tell me how I can help.”
“The first part is we want only the NYPD to investigate this operation, so we can cover up a mess over here for the twins.” Arl asked.
“I can do that, it will be stepping on several toes. But I have the pull and the ones calling me will push for it to happen and you can guess who they are?” The chief inquired.
“Ohh I bet your mayor and the Governor?” Arl laughed a bit.
Sam jumped in next, “I bet one very mad US senator is calling you and telling you to add the FBI and CIA to your force if need be to help with the search?”
“OHHH Ya Stockbridge is calling me everyday and sometimes twice a day…that man never gives up!” Tom said and you could make out the ‘eye roll’ even over the phone!
“Tom it's more his wife than him…well kind of him too, he might want the twins for later federal dealings within the nation and overseas!” Sam snickers that the man’s wife was a true force of nature and she had even taken calls from the woman over the last few months!
“OOOHH that woman, he calls only me once or maybe twice a day AND she calls me four times a day at least! I am SO glad she is over there at her home in another state, instead of nearby me in the city! Or she’d be banging my doors down each day and staying for hours!” Tom complained on and on.
“But Tom we had a few deaths over here, one of the kidnap victims was killed by the woman running this place and the twins killed the woman for the crime on the spot. We have all the evidence taken care of, we just need you to join up the loose ends and finish it so it looks all good to any outsiders.” Arl asked and Sam knew he was calling in a favor right now.
“I can do that, just have the twins ready for any questions my investigators might have, as I know they can’t lie. I might suggest this line to answer them “So the woman escaped and you let her go?”....”Yes she escaped the court’s justice for now” Might be a good answer for a question my people will ask…as in the only question they will ask!” He told the pair of his intentions to order his people only to ask very certain questions for now and the need to go over these coming questions with the girls before they rose up!
“Well Tom, get your ball rolling on your end, we only have an hour until the rest of the building goes home and who knows what happens next?”
“You still have people over there not arrested or being held in any way?” he asked why the place was not secure!
“We were worried about the twins and not about making criminal cases Tom! So get your butt over here and don’t tell the locals till you surround the place because they are monitoring the local police bands here and I bet they have several of the locals bribed to warn them of any incoming cops!”
Sam had to add next, “Tom I have a tech that will help your ESU entry team out once they get here, they will open any doors needed at a call via your department's tac frequency.”
“On my way, I will be shooting for twenty minutes or thirty at best.” Tom grumbled and hung up.
As both Sam and Arl left the small office, Sam noticed the hallway had changed drastically, “all the blood is gone…WOW…your spells really do work Shanaera.” The ex-SEAL said to the Sidhe woman dressed in all black armor just exiting Summer’s office who was absentmindedly wiping her hands as if she had just been actually cleaning the room, over just laying magic spells over the huge mess.
“Yes…Yes I do good work, I really love that spell for how it confounds humans with how it gets rid of all DNA and leaves nothing for them to find behind!” she laughed back.
Sam just had to look at the office that was once decorated like a Jackson Pollock painting with the woman’s body parts and blood. Sam entered the large office and found nothing remained of the woman and Shanaera had even taken some time out to straighten the room up!
“Clean right down to her finger prints!” Shanaera proudly said, “But that is the only issue with the spell, it erases ‘just’ a little bit TOO good!” she warned.
Sam patted the elf on her back for a job well done, “We can deal with that with a very simple explanation, versus a much harder task of explaining how her body parts got smeared across the whole room!”
Back in the breakroom,Reysalor closes the room’s only door, then sits in front of Rohanna and Rehanna and then pulls a small roll of vials from his belt. He smiles to both of them and starts speaking in Sidhe as he starts mixing a few of the powders based it seems on color onto one of the napkins on the table, “You might like this, see the base power is black and a bit of red, plus some green will get you about three hours of any human prey being totally unconscious and a bonus of them forgetting the whole last week.”
“So?” Rehanna asks meanly, “We have nearly the same thing in our own kits!”
“But have you tested it to make sure humans can’t detect it with their advanced or mutant fed science? We have…and it’s passed every test so far with flying colors!” he boasted for the Elder council, because they had researched it for his use.
“Okay, we have not tested ours, but ours lasts far longer and we can add poisons to our blends that act days or even weeks later.” Rohanna says while paying attention to every move and every small tap of a vial he makes while blending the various powders together.
“I would like to trade you some of mine for some of yours soon, but Arl told me to mix this for you right now and have you use it on the guards here so they forget what happened her…But most of all so you can say you did it without even having to think of lying!”
“I understand that, best to cover our bases for why these humans forgot who did what and where Summer went!” Rehanna growled, anyone could tell that she was mad and most likely was holding back a strong desire to gut all the vile humans in the room!
“Great!” Reysalor says as he slides all his work over to the twins, “Here ya go use this on them and please keep this set for your own!” he smiles while passing Rehanna the rest of his set of vials.
“Do you blow it out so they breathe it in or is skin contact necessary?” Rehanna asked standing up and giving all the guards in the room a fright as she paced over towards them, ‘they thought they were about to die!’
“Both works in any case, but for now just blow it all on them and beddy bye they go for hours!” Reysalor laughed.
“How long does its effect last in the air or on surfaces?” Rehanna has to ask while prepping up a spell to blow the dust across the whole room and over the scared guards who certainly thought it was poison!
“Ohhh about ten minutes, then there is nothing left for the humans to find or their weak science for that matter.” Reysalor grinned as Rehanna’s spell blew the dust over the guards and all of them tried in vain to hold their breath, but passed out with it landing on their skin anyway!
Reysalor saw that the job of dusting the guards was done and led both twin’s back out into the hallway to talk to both Sam and Arl, “All done, the guards are all tucked in and waiting for the cops.” he stated with a smile.
“They all should be put to death for what they have done, then we take the prisoners out of here and finally burn down this place with the rest trapped inside!” Rehanna growled out.
“Not doing that today girls, but we need to talk about what you will tell the cops about Summer and how she is missing,” Sam said softly.
“She is dead, not missing?” Rohanna puzzled back, “I killed her and the cops are going to get mad, then try to arrest us and from there it goes downhill VERY fast!” Rehanna warned!
“Well we are not going to say it that way! First you will say that you were worried about the dead girl and Missy as one of you took care of them, while the other took care of the guards…and Summer escaped ‘HUMAN’ justice!” Arl explained to both teens.
“BUT she did not escape…really?” Rohanna queried back.
“Well you have to tell the cops something and saying that is not a lie…so that is what you will say or they will try to imprison you both.” Arl had to reason with them about the fact that this situation if left to the truth would end badly for the twins!
“Let them try!” One twin barked
“They will never hold us long enough for the ink to dry on any charges and anyone who gets in our way wi….” Shouted the other until Sam cut them both off with a shout of her own, “You will do as asked to fix this mess or jail or being on the run for life is the end of the story…but remember you will leave behind all the kids you know…the two new Drow at school and your new family of both Fae and humans to the fates the world will toss at them all! So take your orders like true warriors would do, If only for the sake of others that care for YOU BOTH!”
The twins looked at each other and then let out a long stereo sign of defeat, Sam was right, “Okay we’ll do it as you asked!” both gave in stereo.
Arl nodded to them both, “Good, then let's go over it again. Summer shot Carolyn. You both lept to help her and keep Missy from harm and the two guards in the room kept you busy while Summer escaped human justice or the court system…either statement is just as good.”
“I see one kink in the plan,” Cat interrupted and sighed out, “Finally I feel needed and not like a third wheel around here!”
“What’s that? Sam had to ask.
“If the twins are as fast or faster than I am and as skilled or more?…How did Summer get away before they could stop her and maybe kill her?” Cat winked at both knowing how good that both really were at finding and killing others…kind of like in her own old past in the military.
Both Sam and Arl thought over the issue, “She’s right, anyone that knows the twins would see right past that little mistake and jump right at it!”
Shanaera laughed from the office as she left it, “I got it!” and she waved the group to follow her back into the office where she stepped behind Summer’s large desk, opened a drawer, then tapped something in it. There was a very soft ‘click’ that came from the wall behind her as a VERY well hidden panel slid open in the wall. “Found this with one of my spells that I always drop on any room I am in…just for reasons like this and that is the only way I would have ever found it was there.”
Sam went over and peeked in the space behind the hidden door, then started to slide it closed, “I’ll be right back gotta find out where it goes!” and she was gone for several minutes. She came back and slid the door back open with a huge grin on her face! “This will work, it ends up at a kind of fire pole that drops ya off in a sub-basement one story below the building’s bottom most floor and heads out into a tunnel that ends at a huge parking garage three blocks away. Then add the door here…it seems to lock and bolts itself permanently if you throw this emergency lever!” she said while pointing it out!
“And all of that would keep the twins from being up Summer's ass and let her get away!” Shanaera grinned out.
“Yes we get that but how did I not see her get away?” the twins had to ask in stereo.
“Easy…you missed anyone escaping while you helped Missy and Carolyn, plus fought with the two hoods guarding the room! It's not lying if you missed anyone leaving…anyone could have… you know that sixth person in the room? Just think of that while talking, it's not lying…there could have been a sixth person you missed?” Arl gave both twins their way out of not lying with simple logic!
“Yes…Arl has it and…or you can say ‘I must have missed her leaving while I was busy’ Just don’t give ‘busy with what’ or I was busy with the guards or busy helping Missy or trying to help Carolyn out..if I could, that would be the best words to use?” Sam gave a suggestion to the twins.
“Fine, I think we have it now.” Roahnna said as both twins nodded in agreement.
Twenty Minutes later on the floor below the waiting group
Over two dozen NYPD cars rolled up to the huge warehouse all coming from several directions, along with four large trucks marked ‘ESU’ Emergency Service Unit or to some departments SWAT. All the cars dumped four officers each over the normal two for cars like these, all of the officers were dressed in heavy body armor and they started to surround the building on every side by taking places behind any available cover or their cars.
As that was going on with the regular police, the ESU units dropped off their loads of over a dozen officers per vehicle dressed in very heavy body armor and each one was armed with at least a large rifle, shotgun or a few were armed with specialized sub-machine guns. Once all the teams had exited, they assembled into large groups, lined up or ‘stacked’ as they call the tactic and made deliberate moves towards four entrances they had chosen to breach the building at.
The first team stepped up to its door and the lead man gently tested its handle, “LOCKED!” he groaned out. His radio crackled into his ear, “If you want it open…then ask for it!” the voice giggled like a teen girl.
“WHO IS THIS, GET OFF OUR FREQUENCY NOW!” a team leader barked back into his mike at the strange voice.
“Ohhhh poooo I am only here to help, I am the techy person that is going to help you and the friend of those you are here to rescue on the next floor up from the ground…east side of building at the end of the hallway.” the voice sassed back.
Before he could even shout back to the voice, the NYPD’s top chef came on the radio, “That tech you hear on our radio tac is to be trusted, they will be assisting you on entry into the building. Just ask and you will receive it, people!”
“Okay then, unlock this door,” the leader pointed to, plus the ‘stack’ leader tapped it with his gun barrel to emphasize the right one and the door clicked open to his lead man, “Well how about feeding me the cameras inside the building next?” he asked and the small computer display on his arm lit-up with a live display of inside the building.
“I will keep up with each team’s progress and show them what or who is behind any doors they come to in turn along the way in. Then I will keep all your baddies locked up until you get near them and are ready…please ask me for anything else that might help you officers out?” the bubbly teen voice asked via the radio.
One of the team leads asked his radio, “Get ready to open the loading dock bay door in front of me…” then he shouted at his team of officers on the building’s north side, “Get ready that roll up door with the ‘ONE’ on it is going to open and roll up!”
“Captain?” Page asked for the team’s leaders attention and he looked down at his wrist computer to see that was inside, “There are ten people inside and only two of them seem to be armed, both of them are at the dock’s work table to the farthest from this side…you sure you want this door open? They will have time to hide and find cover?”
“Yes I want it open, the surprise factor alone will help and are there any ‘civilians’ in there or in the way that might get hurt?” he asked, getting ready behind the offered safety of an ESU truck.
“Nearest prisoners to your entry point are either one level down or two levels up, there are zero innocents on this level…they all know what this place is and what it does…they are guilty!” Page growled over the radio, anyone could tell she was pissed at this whole place and anyone involved in its operation!
“ALL READY” the team leader yelled out to his team, “ON ONE,” and Page counted down for him via the radio, Then on ONE the door clicked and its lifting motor spun wildly on overdrive and the huge loading bay door slammed up to fully open. All the cops surrounding the building on that side yelled out a variety of calls of “Drop it or FREEZE POLICE or SURRENDER!” to the criminals inside the large truck dock area.
One of the men that Page had pointed as armed did indeed act stupid and pulled out his gun, he fired only once. Just before a dozen plus guns of the NYPD tore him apart and changed his body weight UP via a rapid addition of bullets…then it went right back down as his blood leaked out into a large crimson pool where his body fell
The others inside the dock surrendered instantly at the sight of his death!
All around the building at other doors, teams of ESU and or NYPD officers poured into the building, part of them spilled downstairs to find both levels below ground empty of all threats and several prisoners in dire need of care…a dozen ambulances were called in for the next step down there.
On the floors above the teams worked up floor by floor, when on ESU team came upon the long hallway that ended up at Summer’s office, their radio crackled with Page’s voice, “First door on right is your ONLY threat guys, that room is a vault SLASH counting room with eleven people inside. Then the people at the end of that hallway ARE MY PEOPLE! So NO SHOOTING THEM! Unless you want a really bad reaction! Then inside the next doorway is a breakroom with six unconscious hoods and that’s it till you get to the last office with my people inside!”
The team leader nodded to Page’s voice and led his team into the vault where everyone gave up on the spot to the mass of heavily armed cops, then the team filtered down the hallway to gather and cuff up the unconscious hoods in the breakroom.
When the ESU team came up to the last open doorway to Summer’s office, all of the elves plus Sam and Cat stood there with hands up waiting for the cops to ‘clear’ the room.
“Is this it?” the leader asked the group.
“Well there are the ones in the breakroom,'' Sam tells the team leader.
“I am sure there is one guard left two floors up and they are watching over the rest of the prisoners housed on that floor?” Rohanna added in.
Then a voice came over the radio, “I can confirm there is one guard left two floors up…but…I locked him inside his own room and he can’t get out until I unlock it!” the voice started giggling from there at the man’s unseen pain!
With that being made clear, the team joined with another to clear the next two floors out, arrest one guard and call for several dozen more ambulances to care for the prisoners found on the upper levels of the huge building. Many of the freshly freed people from the basement floors had to be taken to emergency rooms for care. Several were taken to private mental care facilities, where they could be better taken care of than any of the state run facilities could ever do and bedsides, they were more secure!
Soon enough the break room and office was filled by cops doing paperwork, helping to get the snoozing criminals back awake with the elves help and the top brass including the NYPD chef who kept busy with overhearing what was going on inside the building and how all the prisoners were doing, he made sure that each one would have some kind of guard with them at all times and in most cases several guards…the small criminal organization that ran all of this vast operation was still out there and could make a try to get them back to silence them before trial!
Right away four detectives started to grill on the twins about where Summer went and both of them stuck to their prearranged story down to the letter. At one point the cops were taking Manny and Rizo away, Rohanna stood up as they both passed by and Sam took a step between them, “Nope, you are not hurting them!” she told both teens.
“We have no intention of hurting them…” Rohanna started and Rehanna finished, ”....for now, but we want his car keys!” she growled as Rohanna fished around in this pocket for a car key, “Where is the key for that Koenigsegg downstairs in the dock!” she demanded.
“I don’t have it!” Manny said still a bit groggy from the knockout dust that was used on him and the others in the room.
“Where are they, the keys? We both saw you in that car when we got here!” Rehanna demanded as she stood up!
“Not my car, it's Summer’s car and she keeps the key in her desk…top drawer!” he yelped as the cops yanked him away down the hallway very aggressively.
Rohanna nodded over to her twin and started to walk out of the breakroom past one of the detectives, who grabbed her arm as she walked past him, “We are not done yet, you are not leaving just yet!” he said sternly.
“Let go of me now or pull back a bloody stump!” she barked in his face.
“You can’t threaten me!” he barked back while making his grip on the teen’s arm even firmer.
“I did not threaten you…I promised you what will happen if you don’t let go of my arm!” she growled back, yanking free of the larger man’s grasp so easily that it surprised him and the detective reached for her arm once again with both hands this time.
“Let her go wherever she wants!” Tom the chef of the NYPD yelled at his man.
Rohanna then yanked her arm free of the man’s grip and walked out of the room, “Sir I still need to question her!” the detective said while Rohanna walked away.
“Then question her sister and it's the same thing…both were there!” Tom barked back at the man, while giving him such a harsh stare that would melt steel and that made the detective back down.
Rohanna made her way into Summer’s office and had to ‘dance’ around all the CSI tech’s gathering evidence and taking photos in or of the room. She slid behind the desk right past a busy CSI tech that was busy bagging and inventorying the desks contents, she stood right next to him while searching over the items he had already bagged.
She spotted the large silver key fob for the car that looked like a paperweight in the shape of a shield or family crest in a line of evidence the tech was still logging on one of their many forms and she picked it up, took it out of the bag and replaced the empty bag to it’s former place.
“If you are done…this is mine now!” The teen grinned as she juggled the large metal key fob, then made sure it was genuinely what she was after by reading its back for company markings and the buttons to activate the fob's many features…open door, trunk, windows up and down ect.
Next to the CSI tech’s shock, the teen grabbed a bag containing Summer’s wallet and took all the cash from it, plus one prepaid credit card…a great way for criminals to buy things they need untraced, that buying with huge amounts of cash would draw unwanted police or IRS attention.
“Hey you can’t take those!’ the tech started and Rohanna only smiled as she left the room and the tech right behind her!
When Rohanna came back to the break room, Rehanna got up, “We are done and repeating what we already said and saying it all again fifty more times is not going to change anything.” she stated flatly.
Right behind Rohanna was the CSI tech, “Hey Sir!” the man yelped as he looked right at the chef, “she took a car key, some cash and a credit card from the missing woman’s desk and wallet!”
“Just call what we took as our reparations for being imprisoned by this place…” Rehanna started growling while rising from her chair and the detectives were still trying to question her.
Rohanna angrily jumped in next, “And Arl you should get your attorneys on seeing that all the cash seized in this place is divided up among all the prisoners…it's the VERY least the cops can do since this place operated right under their very noses for months if not years! Then add the NYPD should not profit from this place or what it did to innocent kids…it's all blood money!”
Rehanna spoke next as she walked to the room’s door, “We are leaving and taking that car…that is all and done!”
Rohanna let her twin pass into the hallway, “Call us WAY later if you need anything else,” and she started to leave too.
“Well I guess we question Missy next on the whole situation?” One detective spoke as he stood up and walked over to the still shocked teen sitting on the couch with Sam and Missy looked towards the pair of twins…anyone could tell that she was scared right now and most likely scarred for life.
“OHHH FUCK IF YOU ARE!” Both teens shouted in stereo, “Missy is still in shock from what happened and WE are not going to let you question her right now!” Rehanna yelled alone.
“NOT while we still breath!” Rohanna barked out next and slammed the door on the whole issue to anyone that knew them!
Sam knew she had to act in either case, one keeping the twins from harming anyone and two keeping Missy safe! “Gentleman, there is no way I am letting that happen…I am on their side!”
Arl was next to speak, “Tom act now, before I have to and you know darn well what us Fae do for kids!” he warned and with him, plus two of his own in the room. THEN add the twins, Tom must surely know it was bad to let the detectives try to get anything out of Missy right now!
“Detectives leave the room! We are done for the day and write this all up and I will sign off on it as soon as it hits my desk!” Both men stood up and nodded to their boss, “Yes Chef, it will be on your desk by morning,” and they left the room.
“We are gone and we both need this four hour drive back to school to calm down.” Rehanna said while starting to walk down the hallway.
“Ohh Sam, if they can’t find Missy’s family or they turn out to be…not so nice. Let's not have her in foster care and have her placed instead at our home with Bill and Jineen.” Rohanna winked to the scared girl and she brightened up that she had a place to call home no matter what happened today!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AND BACK TO THE ACTION WHERE WE LEFT OFF!
Sam woke up early in the morning like she had each day since she had been changed by nanobots and even farther changed later in the same year. Though that last time they had saved her life once again…but afterwards she felt just a little less human, with her body now being made up of over ninety percent machine.
The first thing Sam grabbed after showering up and getting dressed was that hot cup of coffee. She treated herself to a new flavor blend each day and that choice was made at random by her gadgeteer coffee machine that was a gift from one of the school's kids.
“Nice one today!” she smiled at the warm steaming cup, “Jitters,” she called to the computer controlled coffee maker by name to get its attention, “Remember that one please and number it seven eighty two please,” she asked the machine and it beeped in reply. “MMMM this one is good, chocolate, nutmeg, cream and a bit of cinnamon!” At least this flavor combination was better than the one time the machine gave her atomic hot sauce and brown mustard! What a combo that was!
Sam topped off her huge travel coffee mug before leaving her apartment three stories up just under the school’s tall observatory tower, she ran across the campus towards her ‘day job’ as the school’s second in command of all the security staff.
She slowed down from a highway speed to a slow stroll as she entered the school’s security office and waved to the few guards still there not patrolling the campus as the kids woke up and the night owl kids went to bed (the ones that could not be out in daylight for the most part or did not sleep, like the Drow twins for the latter)
Sam checked over the clipboard on the main desk for info on what had happened overnight or was planned for the day. Yes she already knew via her computer brain what was or should be on that list, but it's best to check for a manual or surprise write-in just in case.
“What time did the Leigh twins get in this morning?” she asked the desk sergeant as she flipped through the small stack of paper.
“Sam, they got in just after three AM,” the sergeant said as he spun around in his chair to face her and flipped the check-in sheet from the gate guard to the needed page, then pointed the information out with a finger for her.
“And where did they park that car they drove in, I did not see it sitting in the guest lot?” she asked.
“Well…Sir they tossed the keys at the gate guard coming in when she tried to see what lot they could park in and we put it in the staff parking lot for now.”
“You what?” Sam said, nearly spitting up a fresh sip of coffee.
“The guard was very mad at the twins for just tossing the keys like she was a valet, but after what she heard happened via the grapevine we agreed to park the twin’s car in the staff lot. The pair of them do teach three classes now, Combat archery, Martial arts for the Fae and Martial arts combat advanced, then they both assist in teaching at least five other classes without any pay. The twins deserve that spot to say the least!” the sergeant insisted.
“You're right Mike, they have earned that spot and see to it today sometime that the NYPD transfers that car into their name so that they can choose if they keep it or auction it off for charity? AND I bet a ‘hunndy’ they auction it off!” Sam smiled back as she went to her office.
“No bet Admiral!” The sergeant laughed back knowing the pair did not need the cash and the car was nothing compared to the time they spent with or on their bikes riding!
Over at Poe cottage
We both were nibbling on a huge box of still warm oven fresh cookies that Mrs Horton the cottage mother had given us and she was up early doting over the both of us Drow this morning. I heard a person at our door and Rehanna gave the air a quick sniff, “It’s Roz,“ she said to me mentally.
Rosalyn tapped gently at the twin’s door after Mrs Horton had told her the pair was back and inside their room, “Can I come in?” she whispered nearly silent and knew the Twins could overhear her soft voice with ease. Roz wanted to get in their room desperately because she knew the pair could get very depressed over one thing and not see how much good they did past or before that incident that caused their present mental anguish.
“No,” I said to the door, “We are very angry with the world right now and not really fit to be with.” I said as loudly as I dare.
“I don’t care and I care for you both no matter the issues you are having with the silly world!” Roz insisted firmly.
“No Roz…besides we are a bit stinky and have not showered properly in days.” I said back really wanting her inside the room, but could not because having her in here with us was something we really did not want to face just right now.
“I could shower with you both,” Roz playfully giggled back.
“Please no and we will shower up once all the other kids are gone.” I said sadly, then Rehanna added, “And please don’t tell the others we are back just now, we might be ready for some company for or by lunch time.”
Roz was about to say more when Mrs Horton came down the hallway and shook her head, “Don’t press them honey, the last week was a bad for them both and its best to leave them be until they are ready,”
Roz instantly gave into Mrs Horton’s urging and left the door behind without speaking another word, she knew if Horton said it…it was the truth and nothing would change that fact.
Mrs Horton waited until Rosalyn had gone back upstairs to her room and crept up to the twin’s door, “I baked more cookies and some brownies, then I have some breakfast sandwiches you both can nibble on until lunch,” is all she said and slipped back down the hallway. She turned around just long enough to see the care package vanish into the twins room and she smiled.
Once most of the other cottage’s kids were gone to class, we bagged up all our dirty laundry that had gone unwashed for a week plus what clothes we had been wearing on and off during our whole ordeal trying to get information on the human trafficking organization. Yes they had been washed a few times and one spell that cleansed all of that bitch Summer’s blood, they still need to be cleaned via a washing machine in our minds!
After we finished cleaning up our room, we slipped down the hallway and dropped each load separated by type of clothes into a washer/dryer and set the machine to clean them. We both loved the machines they were made by a school Gadgeteer that now sold them on the open market, each machine could figure out even if you set it wrong what was being washed, add the right soap-bleach and fabric softeners you need. Then wash and dry the whole load in one machine, these machines could even be told who had what allergies and would only add what was already on file as ‘okay’ to use for that person!
With all that set for the next hour or so, we went into one of the cottage’s showers, the best showers ever made on the planet in many students opinions and just stood there in the large streams of spraying or falling water hitting our bodies that helped massage all the past days' bad feelings away. We washed up and then just stood there enjoying the hot water and steam for an hour. We enjoyed the shower until the clothes washer beeped one of our phones as it was ‘done’ and ready for pick up.
We knew that there was little time left before some or enough of the rest of the kids in Poe would come back to the cottage to get books or other class needs for their next class period and if they spotted us there would be all kinds of questions we did not even feel like answering! So we bagged up what could be and quickly folded or hung the rest as fast as we could and hot footed it back to our room.
None since we had been gone a week, our room needed to be cleaned…mostly because we had not really done it before we left for NYPD duty that day and a few days even before that…CRINGE!
Across the campus at Crystal hall
Roz was plopping carryout box on top of carryout box into no less than four bags that she tied the handles up on to keep them closed and make them more easy to carry. She added in five sets of plastic silverware kits, a ton of napkins and wetnapps for good measure and then set off. Most kids at Whateley would have never noticed such a big order with so many HUGE eaters on campus and a large order of takeout was the norm all over campus on any given day!
But this was not just any day and Roz never really ordered this much food for herself! Besides when one parks an uber rare car in the staff parking lot…it gets noticed! And by ‘noticed’ means went straight to the rumor mill of who owns it and who drove it!
Right behind Roz a group of kids had moved down from their normal tables a floor up and sat there watching over her every move and made mental notes on what she ordered! And those orders stuck out today, no red meats in any of it, lots of fries…too many fries and ‘the’ stand out among all of them…chocolate chip pancakes…two orders and a double order of Swedish meatballs! Everyone on campus knew by now the only red meat the Drow twins could eat was the ‘chef’s’ special recipe of ‘Swedish Meatballs’ and everything else made with red meat would come back nearly instantly to launch itself across the room as they both retched it all back up!
Roz thanked the kitchen staff with a grin and spun around to be face to face with…ELVES. A huge bunch of elves! Gwen was in the front of the large group and sniffed the bags nearest her “Huuumm chocolate chip pancakes…with extra syrup!” she smiled, “I wonder who or WHOMMMS that is for?” she hummed referencing to two whos over just one!
“Yep I wonder and you are skipping your greenery class out in the school’s garden today…your favorite class of them all!” Fey questioned her with a knowing grin.
“Yes and?” Roz questioned the sidhe redhead.
“We heard that someone drove in a Koenigsegg CCR last night and parked it in the staff parking lot and there is no one on the academy’s staff that could or would own such a car but…the twins!” an already fuming at being kept in the dark Gwen said to Roz.
“I am not saying anything!” She spat and Roz started to walk off in a huff, but Rascal all but lept in front of her to block her path, “Why didn’t you or Mrs Horton tell us all that they were back!” he barked to her face.
“Mrs Horton nor I report to you and BYEEEEEEEEEEEEE” she sang and walked right round him.
Roz sped as best a human could to stay in front and away the group of mad elves! She walked into Poe cottage and right past a waiting Mrs Horton who stopped the pack of teens with an outstretched hand in the “HALT” motion, “Thanks!” Roz said quietly as she passed by to Mrs Horton’s quick nod.
“Mrs Horton, why are you stopping us?” Fey shouted over the rest of the kids.
“Because if Roz does what I hope she is planning…It will help is all I can say. So wait right here for a half hour before heading in or go back to class or finally, find some other place to be!” she warned sternly.
“So you are saying the twins are back?” Gwen’s raised voice asked among several other kids asking the very same question in a small rumble of voices.
“I plead the fifth!” The house mother spat out flatly and stood there silently.
Inside Poe cottage
Roz slipped up to the twin’s door and tapped twice, “I have your lunch can I come in?” is all she dares even ask of the pair.
The door clicked enough to tell her it was unlocked and open, so she slipped inside and closed it behind her. Inside she found one twin moping on their shared bed and the other was seated at one of the room’s desks staring at a laptop.
“Well I got your favorites and chocolate chip pancakes for you two pixies!” Roz sang trying very hard to add some happiness to the room now full of nothing but gloom!
Roz placed the bags on the floor and slid the room's table to the center, then started to unbag the whole mess, “Hey Violet and Lilac get your winged butts down here and dig in!” The pair of Pixies looked to the Drow for a signal of ‘yes or no’ and found none, So they took it upon themselves to fly down and grew to full Fae/elf size to help Roz out with setting the table.
Violet grabbed a few Grove fruit off the room’s tree and several from the vines hanging down from the ceiling. Lilac pulled a selection of sodas and flavored water from the room’s hidden fridge. Then both helped pull all the boxes of hot food from the bags and set them loosely up for each person’s seat, then finished off the whole setting with a pile of napkins and eating utensil kits.
Roz nodded to the whole table as she smiled to the two Pixies, “Thanks you two and as always you are the best!” She waved for them to sit, “Now eat up you two and I’ll work on getting your big sisters in on the eats!”
Both Pixies took it slow in grabbing a box of pancakes each and slowly adding syrup and butter to the mix…none of their usual digging right in or even looking happy at the sight of great food and they were not their normal voracious selfs either. That worried Roz greatly that the Pixies were upset by what had happened to the bunch over the last few days and just not the twins.
“Hey, whatcha you looking at? Roz asked stepping up behind the one twin at the desk who was entranced by a laptop, she gave that Drow a hug while reading the screen and was very sure this twin was Rohanna by how she was acting “Hummm Carrolyn Davis, age fifteen hometown Oakland California, Parents Jean and Max…one older sister Lisa age seventeen…What is this?” she asked again.
“It's Carrolyn…” she mumbled out.
“Who is she?” Roz asked again.
The twin on the bed sat up as the one Roz was hugging spun to face her and both yelled out in stereo, “THE GIRL WE GOT KILLED THIS WEEK, WHILE PLAYING AROUND LIKE FOOLS!”
What the twins didn't know was that Roz had been told by Sam about the whole mess in New York and Sam did not leave out any details because she knew that Roz would never betray the twins, anyone in Poe cottage or the whole school for that matter... It was mutants like them VS the whole world and friends one made here Whateley were meant for a lifetime well past any simple graduation ceremony or silly paper to hang on one’s wall!
“Stop it please, you didn't get her killed. She was murdered by some crazy woman and you helped save everyone else inside that hellhole. Do you even think the cops could have done better…even after it was found out the local cops were on the take?” Roz explained.
“When did they find that out…the cops being bribed to look away.” Rehanna asked from her spot on the bed.
“While you both slept or moped in this room here and the cops were not only bribed to ‘look the other way’, but to guide any and all investigations away from that operation, plus warn them if other investigations either local, state or federal got too close to the operation!” Roz almost growled at thinking people would take bribes to hurt kids!
Rohana only huffed out in anger at hearing that police were on the take, ones that swore to protect others and a certain death sentence to any being that did that in her far Fae past, “That might be true, but our fooling around still got a kid killed.”
Roz reacted to Rohanna's self hate the only way she could think of to snap the Drow out of this deeping depression...she slapped her on the face HARD!
The reaction Roz earned back was one most sane folks that know Drow well run away from! Now she faced two insanely mad Drow and one could tell by their fiercely burning red eyes!
Rohanna leapt to her feet and shoved at the already standing Roz, “GET OUT OF OUR ROOM RIGHT NOW!” she demanded with an angry shout.
“No….” she said back rather flatly “you two need to calm down, AND you both needed that slap to snap you out of this bullshit funk of yours!” Roz insisted as she stood her ground to the much larger and well trained elf.
“You make no demands of us while inside our room!” Rehanna barks as she stood up and took her own turn at being face to face with Roz.
“Well I do today if you want to ever see me again or even talk to me!” Roz gave back an ultimatum in tough love.
Rehanna leaned in even closer as her right hand raised towards Roz’s bare neck and Roz cringed inwardly at the simple gesture that she knew could end up being very deadly! But she knew the pair would not ever hurt her, they had promised never to unless Roz broke a very limited set of rules they had and she knew that the twins would keep that word of honor no matter what!
Both Drow stood there in silence, a dreadful silence that lasted far too long for Rosalyn’s taste! After the pair had said nothing for nearly fifteen very long seconds, she was thinking that they just might tell her to “Get the fuck out of their room and never come back!”
Then they just spun around silently and one went back to the bed and the other right back to its own spot at the room’s desk. Roz let out a sigh of relief, “Well how about both of you just come eat with me before all of this yummy food gets cold and then I will leave if you ask me to?”
The twin laying on the bed let out a long sigh and stood up to go sit crosslegged at the room’s table, then began nibbling at a box of fries covered in nacho cheese. Roz went to hug the one that was still sitting in her chair at the computer and leaned in to whisper in her ear, “Hey join us and tell me what you found out about Carolyn, because if you talk about her she is still alive in a way?” she reasoned with the depressed Drow.
“Not much to really say, she never really talked that much to Rehanna. I got Missy the really chatty one. But from what I found out, Carolyn was kidnapped about seven months ago and in that time it seems the operation broke her mentally. She went from being a regular outgoing teen to a reserved, beaten kid that was waiting to be punished or to be told what to do. The people that ran that place were waiting until she got a little older and a little cuter to make her a better ‘product’ for sale. We saw them doing this with several teens both girls and boys. It was a sick place no matter how one looked at it!” Rohanna growled out slowly as her eyes glowed bright red.
“Hey I get the anger, but you should look at this as more of a win. You saved how many trapped lives inside that place. Ones that would have been doomed to be sold or even worse!” Roz asked and when the twins said nothing she asked again, “Well, how many did you both save?”
“There were sixty two prisoners in there, some okay and some very bad off physically. The mentally broken ones might never be the same…” Rohanna gave and faded off to dwell on the few that might never regain a normal life.
“Hey they will get help, just look at right here in this very building. You can get someone like Kyley down the hallway in on this and she might be able to fix them right up!” Roz smiled at the pair, “You have the connections that can help, so use them!”
“Yes Kyley is lucky, she gets to fix them, we only get to stick them!” Rehanna added in as she reached for a box of Swedish meatballs.
The next day
An alarm of hard rock music blasted out of Roz’s phone that was still in her pocket pants across the room. She had stayed the night in the twin’s room and bed. But they had done nothing but really snuggle as Roz was there for them and not for her own fun or pleasure.
She gave the twin lying closest to her a small nuge while she whispered in its ear, “Time to wake up and go to class!” she nearly giggled knowing both twins were not asleep, but it was fun to play!
All the twin did was roll away from her side and flatly state, “Well go and please change your alarm music next time…that song really sucked!”
Roz’s brow raised in concern for the pair of Drow not wanting to go out, so she gave them an ultimatum, “You need to get up and out of this room today and I am not leaving you be until both of you get out!” Roz warned of her intent with a small growl.
“Roz just go to your room and get dressed, we promise to be right along to our first class of the day and sticking to class today will all depend on if the other students bug us to death today on what happened over the last few days.” one of the Drows said to her while it slid off the bed and padded over to the room’s closet to pick out clothes for the day.
“Good I’ll see you both at lunch in Crystal hall!” Roz beamed happily as she grabbed her clothes and sped from the twin’s room and down the hallway to her’s.
An hour later the twins strolled into their first class of today, Basic magic class or to the pair ‘magic for humans’ the one subject they were not doing too well in as ‘human magic’ is FAR FAR different from Fae magic!
Once in class, the pair went over to their normal lab table where most of the Academy’s Fae were already at. Many months ago the other elves attending school had banned together in one class and all teamed up in one group to help eachother out with learning magic. The team ranged from Fey who was the top student of the class, then down a bit in skills to Gwen and Bree, plus a few others in the middle and towards the bottom of the curve was Rhia and the twins. Rhia being a very new to elf life and the twins who were just not understanding the subject of human style magic. Now out of the pair of Drow, the Rohanna half was better at human magic being once human herself! And Rehanna being all Drow barely got by the subject on some days.
One thing that both Drow had noted as the class went on for several hours ws that no one brought up the subject of where the pair had been for the last few days and nothing of what had to be done while they were missing! Roz or someone, maybe Sam had told the rumor mill to shut up and lay off for now!
The day nearly flew by until dinner time when the twins were seated with most of their normal group in crystal hall eating. They spotted Sam heading their way and she did not look happy, but she was not accompanied by a team of security so it was not bad, just concerning!
Sam grinned to the table, “How’s it going all…I just need to borrow the Leigh twins for a short talk.”
Both twins stood up as they asked in stereo, “What now Sam?”
“Let’s talk outside away from the rumor mill and earshot of those who love to spill beans all over!” Sam smirked thinking of now reforming his ways ‘Peeper’. But still personal chats best be kept ‘personal’ and away from the general knowledge of the whole campus!
Sam walked with the twins outside and she then waved for the pair to sit on a bench next to her, but both did not take a spot to one side of her. But choose to sit one each side of her, a Drow sandwich with her being the possible dead meat in the middle…a very unnerving place to be if you knew the twins and what they could do!
“Carson wants you both to go visit Dr Bellows and have a chat about what happened over the last few days while you both were missing. Carson, she only knows the basics of the event and so does Bellows. But you need to talk with him and remember he can’t ever talk or communicate what he hears in his office to others by his binding oath.”
“We’ll go, might as well do something before we teach our Fae Archery class in about two hours!” both droned out in stereo as they stood up and left Sam quickly behind.
A short time later
Both twins walked into the main entrance of the medical office side of Doyle Medical Center and tapped a button to call the elevator to go up the three floors to Dr Bellows’s office. They opened the door and walked up to the person at the desk, who was a new girl they had not seen at Whateley yet…they did miss seeing Doogie behind that desk, he was so much fun and cared about who was there. Right now he is in college, the next step in his life.
“We are here to see the doc.” Rehanna said to the girl and stopped her task of working on paperwork. Rohanna just smiled as she checked the room for anything amiss, as they always do when in Dr Bellows’s office. They might thrust him, but he has stretched that trust quite a bit in the past!
“Go right in, he is waiting for you both,” the girl said and went right back to working with the stack of papers on her desk.
Both Drow headed to the inner office’s door and opened it, both caught a glance of FUBAR looking back at them surprised that the twins were here and he vanished on the spot! Rohanna shook her head to the sight, “That squidboy best not be listening in, as we warned him to never be inside this office when we talk unless WE call for him to be here!”
“You mean Luis or Mr Gentz?” Bellows asked as he relit his smoking pipe.
“No we said SQUIDBOY and MEANT IT!” Rehanna the other angered Drow barked and Bellows could tell they were really mad! Then add the small fact that both of them were not using Luis’s last name means they had lost all respect for the man…a bad place for anyone to be in!
“Humm so both of you are still mad after that incident last term with him entering your mind while you were hurt?” he had to ask while pulling more pipe tobacco from his desk.
“Yes, we told him how CREEPY he feels to us and that WE did not give him any permission to do so!” Rohanna spat at the Doctor not even willing to take a seat just yet as Bellows pointed one out for her.
“I understand and from now on I will make sure that Mr Gentz is not here at all before your arrival. Is that fair and what you need to see from me and my office on the matter?” he asked the pair.
“Fine by us, but best keep that word!” both warned in stereo!
The three of them chatted for the next hour about what had been going on since the twin’s last visit to the office and about what had happened in New York over the last few days. For the most part Bellows was still in the dark about what had exactly happened because Sam left out the more personal parts that occurred that law enforcement might not like!
Bellows found that the pair of Drow was a bit depressed for the last day or so and staying inside their room was their way of coping with it all. Then adding Roz being let in their room helped soothe the pair even more with them talking to her, what was discussed by the tree was something Bellows would not be made privy to…ever. Bellows was happy to see the Drows being able to handle more of what life tossed at them and not fly completely off, go ‘crazy’ or violent by lashing out.
After the twins were done with that short chat at Dr Bellows’s office they headed towards the academy’s outdoor sports area and went into a locker room building there to switch clothes with magic to their instructor armor from their days working with students the long dead Queen had them instruct during their time at the ancient Sidhe academy.
They waved greetings to the other Sidhe students entering the building as they went into the smaller section reserved for staff and instructors. Once done with a near instant change of clothes, both Drow chose a few bows from the vast equipment room to show the students a well made and maintained bow VS a badly made and maintained bow.
Sure they have done this a few other times this semester, but you have to keep making sure the students learned what had been taught with repetition and see if they could now tell the difference between a good VS bad bow with ease. One had to keep using a skill to keep it sharp!
Once out on the archery field, they placed all the bows on a table at random and out of the eight they brought, only two should be used and the rest tossed or reworked. The students lined up as they arrived and then bowed to the pair in unison as the class teachers assistant lead them
“Good day, we are ready Jabbress!” The class of Fae all said in unison.
“SO what have you all been doing while we were gone?” Rohanna had to ask her group of students and fellow Fae.
The class TA spoke up for the group of students, “We practiced most of the time and tested each other with small contests at range or on moving targets, or lastly compared each other's draw and shot for smoothness versus speed like you told us to do if you were gone for any reason.”
Rehanna stepped forward to address the class, as Rohanna stood by, “Good, Good! For today’s class we will review choosing a bow and telling us what is wrong or right with each one on the table here.” she pointed out, “If the Bow is repairable you have to tell us how it should be fixed. Then we will practice slow draws and attempt to hit a target with your eyes closed. We are stepping it up a bit today…I feel, we feel as if you are all ready for this next step in your lessons!”
Class time stretched out over the next three hours as the class showed its knowledge and skills to their pair of instructors. Both Drow were proud of how far the class had come this term and hoped that someday with years of practice these fellow Fae might even match their teachers on some major level.
As the class ended Rehanna reminded them, “Hey we are going to restart our off campus classes on fighting out in the Grove next week sometime. We will let you all know the time to meet up at and we are doing it at our normal times to fit your scheduled classes by holding them at night. So get your beauty sleep in!” she grinned at Fey, one of the gorgeous girls on campus who stuck her tongue back out at her in a jestful reply.
Later that same night
Both Drow were quite busy inside their shared room catching up on lessons, they might be students and one part of them had been a human adult. BUT most classes at Whateley were very advanced unless one needed a remedial class or one suitable for their grade level. Rohanna and Rehanna were seeking to get at least one full college degree before they left!
One twin made itself busy with catching up on English studies and the other was busy doing page after page of Trigonometry to show the instructors that they both understood the subject so far. In the past they only understood the subject in relation to their inherent ‘porting’ and most of that was by nature and they never had to show the ‘work’ of coming to an answer before!
Rehanna just flipped a page in her book and hit enter on her electronic work pad as she beamed. “BREAK time, that chapter is done and snacks await us all!”
“COCO all around and what can we find in the floor’s snack machine?” Rohanna grinned back as she closed her own book with a thud
Both Pixies hollered back from their shelf and its many pillows, “YES YES COCO please!”
Soon enough the pair stood in front of the small row of snack machines on this floor and these were far far different than the ones most humans use. These had bigger sized items to buy, like instead of a small hand sized bag of chips the selection was made up of huge family sized bags and choosing a candy would mean you got a 5 pound bag of it over the single person size. Some mutants need to eat far more than humans and this place catered to that need!
All of the machines were floor to ceiling in size and checked daily if there was a need to be refilled. Then add most human vending machines used money, but here at Whateley they used the same dining card one would use for meals. The school rather absorb the cost and further studies into mutant kind and one of these was studying how much one type mutant versus another type ate on a given day!
Rehanna was busy making several selections with their meal cards as Rohanna found out that this break area’s hot drink machine was out of coco! And since the Pixies would not really shut up till they got their personal fill, so she huffed out in defeat, “Well let's all go look at the other breakroom on the other side of the floor?”
As the pair passed by the main building staircase heading to that side of the large cottage, Rehanna sniffed the air a few more times than normal, “Who is that being inside Poe at this hour?” she questioned a newcomer being inside the building at past three am and one she had not smelled before!
Rehanna glanced down the staircase and found something that did not agree with her at this hour, not even close! And that ‘something’ was one student dressed up as a ninja, yet another in a catwoman costume and two others dressed in spy outfits straight out of a video game.
They all looked like they were trying to steal the cottage’s bust of POE!
Two of the buch was busy disarming the many alarms on the bust while the others kept watch and the one watching this staircase was shocked to spin around after checking how her team was coming long to find two angry Drow with glowing red eyes staring down at all of them.
Rohanna placed the three huge coco mugs she was carrying on a closeby bench as Rehanna just let the assortment of a half dozen large bags of snack food they had just bought in her arms fall to the floor. “Don’t…just don’t! I am very mad right now and should not be tested tonight!” is all Rehanna spat angrily as all but one kid RAN for their lives! Obviously they had heard of the twins!
The last kid still standing there was dressed in spy garb and just looked at that pair as if they were out of their minds to even challenge him, “So what are you going to do?” he questioned as he literally ‘bucked up’ and puffed out his chest wrongly thinking that his bigger size of six foot five would scare the pair of girls.
Rehanna stalked down the stairs while she asked “Let me take a guess…you are very new, like this week ‘new’ to this campus?” she questioned with sarcasm dripping on all her words.
“Just got here Wednesday! And they told me I could get points with the cottage by taking this thing and you are not stopping me!” he growled.
“Well let me take a guess, either you are a somewhat well trained Exemplar or a Brick of some sort to be this brave and stupid!” Rehanna barked at the teen.
“Exemplar five and I have shields.” he said nonchalantly as if those two powers set him personally above all others!
Rohanna walks right up to less than a foot away from him, “So you want this fight over that?” she asked, thumbing over her shoulder to the bust of ‘Poe’ the namesake of the cottage and symbol of cottage honor.
“Yep unless you girls run away like you should!” he almost laughed back.
“Okay let's do this, are you ready…shields up and such?” Rohanna asked.
“Yep ready when you both are?” he questioned not knowing what was coming his way.
“Alright go on ONE!” she said as Rehanna came up beside her and shouted in a very 300 movie-ish way “THIS IS POE COTTAGE! And she straight kicked him in the chest, the HARSH blow sent the teen flying down one full staircase and right through Poe’s main doors where he landed in a heap on the walkway in front of the door.
“Hey I did not count down all the way!?” Rohanna shouted at her twin.
“And I don’t care and I am hungry!” Rehanna mumbled back as she climbed the stairs again to gather her fallen bags of snacks.
The thief and interloper rolled up to his feet a bit unsteady and adjusted his top as it had nearly been blown off his backside by Rehanna’s fierce surprise kick. Before the kid could get going back inside the cottage, a voice came from the bench beside the entry door as he grabbed the door handle, “Don’t do it, they WILL kill you and I will as a witness say it was all your own fault…you have been warned.” the strange voice said flatly with zero emotion showing on any of the words.
“What do you mean kill?” he asked, spotting a beautiful girl who was sitting on the bench that was just now closing up a book that she was reading in the dark shadow of the building.
“Kill as in kill you, end you, stop your life. They have done it many, many times before today and I am very sure to have done so this very week off campus and will do it to you…then get away with it! Both of them are on the UV list you should have read by now, the chapter in your school tablet that one has to read by the end of your first day here on who___ not to mess or fight with at all. ___ one with the pictures of each student next to a basic ‘why it's a bad idea__fight with them’ short description.” the girl answered back in slightly broken english, she might have missed a few words here and there…BUT THE WARNING WAS CLEAR!
(do note when I use “__” its her skipping words she does not know or use correctly)
“Humm I am tough and they are not wearing a UV armband!” he huffed.
“One would not be wearing a UV armband inside the cottage where EVERYONE knows who you are__also knows what you can do…makes sense young one?” she sighed like an older person talking to a small child.
“SO who are you?” He had to ask the girl with a short growl, a girl that was keeping him from a fight that he seemed to want very badly.
“Kyley Barron,” is all she said as the boy’s eyes went wide at the sound of her name.
“The GOO girl?” he asked meekly and anyone could hear the primal fear growing in his voice!
“Yes the resident and for right now only GOO girl or guy on campus.” she said uncrossing her legs and finally standing up from her sitting on the large bench, “And one that is getting angry with even talking to you about not going into MY COTTAGE right now…I might join in__this fight__have some fun and maybe feed on what is left of you afterwards!” she grinned evilly and licked her lips hungrily!
He ran! And ran down the path back towards the direction of Melville cottage, the same cottage where most of the richer students were housed! Kyley shook her head to the boy’s fleeing shadow, “He actually believed that I would eat him? Silly young one!”
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
I have changed the chapter headline from "Stop or my Drow will shoot"....To 'Fighting Syndication' as the story arch changed a few chapters back and I missed it mentally
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An hour had passed while the Twins talked over the new Pixie Sammi and her arrival at Whateley with Kyley and now both of the twins were still stewing over the conversation between them all. The twins even discussed the matter mentally between themselves long after they left Kyley’s room in Poe...’discussed’...more like argued amongst the pair!
“She should have said something!” Rohanna mentally barked.
“Yes Kyley should have got us involved sooner and not left us hanging out in the wind to be surprised like this…that…Sammi is our Misty!” Rehanna nearly sobbed mentally.
“She might be? Or she might be like us…a rebirth of the old in a new sort of way?” Rohanna gave back to her mentally older part.
Mrs Clair smiles to the pair of drow as they come towards her desk, “Well you’re back. I hope all is well and I will not ask what is happening between the both of you and the new student Fae.”
“It’s all very personal Mrs Clair and we will leave it at that.” Rohanna sighs slowly.
“And we are headed back in to New York for a weekend stay and will be working our cop jobs unless Carson has something to say?” Rehanna asked.
“Nope…but I have to ask why do you both like that stuff?”
“I think it’s our ingrained need to serve and protect. We don’t have a Queen to serve and not really enough of us Sidhe about or Fae in great numbers to protect, so we are doing this to keep active and besides we kind of like the feeling of experiencing something new each time we go out with the PD!” Rehanna said while reflecting on why the pair likes the job of being a cop.
“Okay Rehanna I get it and have fun please….lets be careful out there!” Elaine smiled as she quoted the TV show ‘Hill street blues’ to the teens.
A Few Hours later in Crystal hall
Both twins were sitting with most of the other Sidhe or Fae of the campus eating and Gwen spots Sammi standing in the food line as she is filling her tray with several sweets and breads, then the winged teen adds a few fresh fruits to balance out the rest of her mid day meal.
“Anyone know the new kid that looks like a giant one of my pixies?” Gwen asks the table of fae teens.
Rehanna gulps down her last bite, then looks over to where Gwen is pointing and spots Sammi standing in line, “You already know her Gwen.” she mutters then goes back to minding her plate of food.
“Ahhh I think I would remember meeting a HUGE pixie and since both of yours…that can be that big are hovering right there,” she points at the pair droning about the table, “She is WAYYYYY new to me!”
Rohanna stops eating long enough to simply state, “You remember last term when we got all confused about the finals and POPPED back to LA and right into a girl’s bedroom closet…that's her,”
“But she was not a Fae back then?”
“She is now…” Is all both say in stereo.
“How did that happen?”
“How did I or we happen?” she said, referring to herself and her own past.
“Ohhh shoot the same way?” Gwen asks, thinking back to a year ago when Rohanna first popped up in LA and came to ARC to get studied!
Rehanna ‘boops’ her own nose with a finger to show that Gwen is dead on point!
Gwen leans down to the table and whispers to the twins, “Maybe we should invite her over to the table and have her eat with us?”
“Or maybe we don’t?” one twin says as Gwen spots a dim flicker of red in her eyes.
“You might not get that choice you two?” Gwen smiles as Sammi spots the table full of Fae on the upper level of crystal hall.
Rohanna slightly waves to Sammie as she mumbles, “Please don’t come over here, we are not really ready to deal with you YET!”
Sammie waves back and starts walking up the stairs their way…”JORA!” is all both twins mumble out in stereo. (rats!-in Drow)
A few minutes pass as Sammi climbs the staircase to the upper levels of Crystal Hall, the HUGE glass dome that covers the school's cafeteria and two level dining area/room that has its own several story tall waterfall feature and splash pool with luscious plants decorating the whole place much like a park would.
A cross from Gwen, Sammi pulls out a chair and sits down with a smile, “Nice cafeteria this school has!” She notes the enormous room, then notices that all the tables and chairs are made of real fine woods. Plus the tables have rather nice dining linens and the dinnerware is not the same cheap stuff you might see in a regular school in LA…or even an expensive private school!
“Heya all, I am Sammi!” she said introducing herself to the table of Shide and Fae.
Most of the table waved back and one at a time introduced themselves to the new teen. The Twins just nodded, staying silent for the most part…eating.
“Boy you must be a Pixie with all the sweets on your tray and some fruits to balance it out?” Gwen gave with a grin noting Sammi’s choices for lunch.
“Yep it seems that flying needs a whole bunch of calories and I seem to crave sweet things now more than ever!” Sammi said as she took in bites of her food.
“Well you are a mutant or Fae now and eat what you like, most of us never seem to gain an ounce!” Gwen giggled out to the table and some of the more Model-est girls at the table sneered at her…Fey and the fact that she did modeling on the side as a job, she stuck her tongue out at Gwen in jest!
Sammi ate and chatted up the table for quite some time before she asked the twins, “Hey I got a Fae fighting class right after lunch and it says you both teach it?”
“That they do!” Gwen boasted for the pair.
“Yes Sammi we do,” Rohanna said, getting up from the table in mirrored unison with her twin (a spooky looking move to anyone that saw them do it!) “And you best bring your ‘A” game girl, so that we know we are not wasting our time on you!” Rehanna added.
“What’s wrong?” she asked the rest of the table as both Drow walked away silently.
“I don’t know Sammi, but do you have any ideas why they are upset?” Gwen had to ask.
“I think or they told me that I resemble someone from their past…an old past I think? And I am sure that someone died in a bad and sad way?” Sammi gave back as she ate.
“They should not blame you for that…I will talk to them as soon as I can, I know something of this long past history stuff we Fae have.”
“You do?” Sammi had to question.
“Yes Fay over there…my old self or ghost self and her avatar knew each other in a good then bad way over their long past lives.”
“Did it get better?”
“Yes we got very much better and lifelong friends from here on out!” she smiled.
Several hours later inside Eastman Annex
where all martial arts classes are taught on the campus
Sammi is standing there with the other Fae of the school most are dressed in tight fitting combat garb and she can tell that some of the outfits are magically enhanced and of fully Sidhe made! She feels more than a bit out of place being one of only two that are wearing martial arts practice ‘Gi’.
When both Drow slowly walked in from the staff office area Sammi took notes of the pair as they were dressed in what looked like full combat garb and each carried a decorated short silver metal baton in their hands.
“Well it seems that only two in our class today wanted to test their skills in what they might be wearing as ‘street garb’ and just so you all know, a martial arts style ‘Gi’ is the best simulation of clothing you might wear day to day and we must all practice in something we might be wearing if we get caught off guard out there!”
Sammi was sure that last part was for her knowledge alone and now she felt a little better about being dressed as she was!
“Today we have a new student to teach…her name is Sammi and she has yet to choose a code name to be known by. She is new to being a Fae and a Pixie.”...”a HUGE pix!” one of the class whispered lightly and the class giggled. But a harsh stare of death silenced the class before Rohanna started lecuring again, “We shall endeavor as a group to get her up to our speed as a class and show her how we trained Fae fight with both body, blade, bow and finally magic!”
That is when the other twin started to talk and Sammi felt that this one was Rehanna the one she felt in some way was the ‘old soul’ of the pair. “For this exercise and match we will have Sammi step forward and she will be going up against my Violet,” As she spoke, Violet flew downwards from her hovering at her shoulder and as she got closer to the mat she grew in size to match Sammi. Most of the class looked on, this was going to be a treat for them as the Pixies rarely fought in a class match up and almost never at full size…or human size!
“Ohhh this is going to be good!” one student whispered out.
“This match will be hand to hand only and it will end at a pin, plus surrender or if one of the opponents is knocked out. There are to be no weapons used, no poisons or chem agents and most of all no magic!” Rehanna said in english, then switched to Pixie, “Now we will see if you are all looks of my Misty or if any of her skills got carried over and Gaea bless them upon you!”
Violet was already waiting in the mat’s ‘ring’ center when Sammi stepped up to her, “Let’s see if that face has any or the skills of the ‘being or soul’ it used to belong to!” she growled in Pix.
“Why are you all so mad at me?” Sammi had to question.
“Because memories hurt and if you don’t measure up to what she was…it's an insult to her memory!”
“Ready…fight!” Rehanna barked at the pair.
“Time to find out…school is in session!” Violet howled out, as she leapt at Sammi with a wing assisted flying kick with both legs. The fierce blow found its mark deep in Sammi’s chest and she flew back through the air a good ten feet, then landed on her butt at Gwen’s feet at the practice mat’s edge.
“You best get up and back out there if those two are going to respect you, ever girl.” Gwen warned and gave Sammi a hand up and Rohanna instantly barked at the act, “She has to learn to fight without help and that includes getting up!”
Sammi stood fully up and Violet was right on her, the other Pix was not giving her a break…not one little bit. Both of them exchanged blows with arms, hands, fists and elbows, with a few leg kicks tossed in! Sammi felt something was guiding her actions again and if she could just let go the fight was leaning her way!
“I can see that something is helping you out in this battle, cause your skill in this match is drifting up and down all over the place! BUT you forget one thing, I can fight without any outside help and don’t lose track of what I am doing!” Violet spat and attacked with renewed ferocity!
Violet’s blows were landing all over Sammi’s body and the blows were starting to really hurt. That pain was affecting whatever was helping Sammi in this fight and that meant even more blows hit their marks with increasing regularity.
Sammi tried to let her mind drift off the pain and when she did, her body leapt into a spin with her wings out that struck Violet in her up-crossed arms that was forming her block to the move. The striking of Sammi’s four wings sounded like steel striking, steel a hundred times.
“The Jabbress said no weapons and that means using wings!” Violet shouted at Sammi as she suddenly swept at Sammi’s legs and knocked the teen off her feet.
With Sammi now face up on the mat, Violet jumped on her chest and placed an armbar across her neck, then leaned in trying to cut off her airway. “Got you now!” she shrieked out.
Sammi struggled under the expert embrace that Violet was giving her, one arm was across her neck trying to cut off her air. While the other was wrapped around the back of her head and neck, locked in with the other in a flexible way that no olympic wrestler could ever dream of doing. Then add both of her legs were pinned and wrapped about by Voilet’s, then lastly add Sammi had landed with her wings in a bad way so they were useless as leverage to flip the pair over.
Both of Sammi’s arms and hands were free for the most part. She tried any way she could think of to unhook the steel grip that Violet had on her neck, but Violet was trained and had trained hard each and every day. Whereas Sammi was very new to this new form her body had taken on and had only days to train her strength up where Violet had YEARS!
Blackness was starting to gather at the edges of Sammi’s vision as she gasped like a fish for air, she suddenly found it funny that you can not say “I can’t breathe” when you can indeed not and you certainly can’t shout it either!
With her last energy Sammi got both of her arms under their embraced bodies and forced her hands upward against Violet’s chest…Then a sudden blast of magic BLEW Violet up and away from Sammi’s still prone body.
Violet flew up so fast and with such speed that she had to manically beat her wings to keep from striking the ceiling over thirty feet above. To say Violet was furious, as she flapped in the air was an understatement at best…she was blood red with rage.
“You used magic on me! Ohhhh now it's on, I am going to hurt you bad!” she shouted down at the still prone Sammi.
“STOP…ENOUGH…IT'S OVER!” Rehanna shouted at the pair of students under her teachings.
“She used magic!” Violet barked pointing down at her opponent and then started to fly down right at Sammi. Anyone watching knew she was mad and was not intending on stopping…she wanted to put a hurt on Sammi very badly right now.
“I said STOP…OBEY ME NOW!” a now mad Rohanna, barked upwards at the Pixie that was getting ready for a headlong dive right at Sammi
“But she broke the rules and mu…” Violet started, BUT Rohanna interrupted her mid word, “I ORDERED STOP…THAT MEANS RIGHT NOW!”
It was times like this that an outsider could see the deep connection the pair of Drow twins had, even though Rehanna was the first one to order the fight to stop. Rohanna spoke as if she was the first. The pair was linked so deeply, that they blurred the lines between them being two different bodies or Fae.
As Violet shrank back down in size as she flew over to Rohanna, while the other twin Rehanna on the other hand was stomping her way over to Sammi that was still in the middle of getting back up, “So we like to break our match rules and use magic? Well let’s see about that!” she barked, grabbing Sammi’s ‘Gi’ by the collar and front and started to almost drag the teen towards the staff offices.
Across the huge complex Ito-sensei the school’s lead Martial arts instructor heard the blast that Sammi used and then watched as one of the twins nearly dragged her body towards the staff office area. He knew it was best to seek out what had happened in the twin’s normally calm class and see what he could help with.
Once inside the main office, Rohanna gave Sammi a slight push towards one of the smaller side offices marked with a ‘Student instructors only’ plaque on the door, “SIT!” she barked at her and Sammi did as demanded instantly in one of the room’s simple chairs.
“Do you even know what spell you used just now?” Rohanna shouted at the teen.
“No…I kind of wanted to shove her off me and BOOM!” Sammi said while making a two handed shoving motion away from her chest just like she did in the match.
“Well that simple move and you not knowing what you are doing called forth what can be called natural magic and that was a force blast.” then Rohanna grabbed her ‘Gi’ to make a point, “AND if Violet was wearing this, over wearing her armor she might have died!”
“I did not know, I need to learn?” she sobbed knowing this little match incident could have been much, much worse in its outcome and even fatal.
“I KNOW THAT…you should know all of this by now. A Pixie that is only ten years old knows how to control that natural magic and when or when NOT to use it!” the angry Drow barked as Ito came into the room like a calm fresh breeze and the older instructor just gave off that kind of vibe to all…nothing fazed the man.
“What is going on here Sensei Leigh?” Ito asked and gave the Drow respect by calling her ‘sensei’ as she was a teacher now too.
“My new student doesn't know how to control her magic yet and I am giving her a chewing out Sensei. That spell could have killed Violet and we have to do something?” she huffed out trying to calm herself down and regain some control to advise from.
“Do we need to get Circe involved in this matter?” he had to ask and handed Sammi a tissue to dry her face since she was crying now.
“I don’t know…but might as well get her in on this too, because Sammi here is going to attend Circe’s magical classes sooner or later just like I have too!” Rohanna said, as she semi tossed her arms up in defeat.
Ito crossed the small room over to the small desk there and took a place in its seat and turned on the computer. A few taps later and a short wait as he brought Circe up to speed on what happened, he spun the large screen towards the rest of the room and Circe was already on it.
“So this new student had an untrained magic outburst?” she asked the room.
“Yes I’ll say she did and it was or could have been fatal to Violet,” Rohanna kind of growled thinking that the blast would have hurt one so close to her.
Circe knew who Rohanna was talking about instantly with the two Pixies being a feature of the classroom anytime the twins were there, “I felt that blast across the campus and it felt a bit strange…not normal magic?”
“It was more of a natural magic Circe, one the Pixies use and a few other races out in the Grove.” Rohanna told her magic arts instructor…well HUMAN based magic arts instructor that is. The pair of the Drow normally used Fae based magic day to day over using any ‘human’ magic they learn in her classes.
“Hummm I am sure you that I am not well versed in that type of magic and on campus I’d say that you or Fey were the experts on the subject?” she admitted with her being more human, even though she was many thousands of years old. The Fae were the experts in their type of magic as it flowed through them all like blood did and without it most would die over time
“Well I know Fey can’t teach it without Aunghadhail’s help at best and I am not touching Sammi as a magic arts student just yet!” Rohanna admitted her anger.
“Well something has to be done with an untrained student like Miss Solberg.” Circe had to ask and hoped the Drow would come up with a good suggestion on how best to train the new student.
Rohanna had to sigh long and hard as she came up with an idea, the only one she could think of at the time, “I’ll have the Pixie elders out in the grove teach her their magic at night and I will test or quiz her as they go along in their teaching. It's the only way to be sure that she is safe and most of all, that the rest of the students are safe from her blowing up a section of the campus on a goof up.”
“Well you can take care of that tonight Ms Leigh.” Circe smiled at the Drow.
“Well till she gets some training she is not sparring in my class and hurting anyone. So let me do the introductions right now and get it over with…Sammi has the next two plus hours free right now with this block of her day scheduled for my class?” Rohanna suggested and told her instructors how she felt about the matter.
“Fine by me…Ito are you good with this plan of action for teaching?” Circe asked her fellow.
“If one twin can handle the class today, I'm sure that this one can take Ms. Solberg out to the Grove and start the process our fellow instructor suggested.” Ito gave, then bowed lightly his respect to his student and fellow staff member, “Ms. Leigh you can leave now if all is ready and please keep us informed on the matter of Ms. Solberg’s magic lessons.”
Rohanna gave Ito a nod of respect, then tapped Sammi on the shoulder and they vanished from sight. “I hope this goes well, I can tell that our new Fae must have some sort of past history with the twins and they are very upset about all of this!” Ito had to admit to Circe who nodded on the screen.
“They will work it out or will we have to help? Only time will tell,” and she cut the feed.
Out in the Grove
Rohanna picked a location that was nearest the center of enormous Grove where most of the Pixies spent their day and once she was seen by the Pixies, they sent out envoys over to the pair of Drow in haste, “Does the protector need out help…” one older pix started to ask, then spotted Sammi for what she was and they did a very comical double take. “What is this…a giant PIXIE!” it demanded as they knew Violet or Lilac on sight and Sammi stood out as very much NOT them!
“We Twins have many questions ourselves, but for now she is here regardless and needs to be trained up from virtually nothing. She was never taught or knows what even a Pix well under a quarter knows. So while she is on campus being taught by the humans, she can be very dangerous with any untrained natural magic and needs the most basic of training in that subject to start with by you Pix, as the human staff at Whateley does not know how to weld your magic at all.”
“One this old doesn't know the basics?” an elder asks while she flew up with a few others to examine Sammi closer.
“Yes elders she…Sammi Solberg” Rohanna gave, finally introducing the new teen pix to the rapidly assembling hoard of Grove pixies! “Has not even the most basic of training and desperately needs it for the safety of the other kids at my school”
“Fine as you request and since children might be in danger, we will give this one our best training in magic and combat!” the elder gave with a slight bow of respect to the pair of Drow that guard their home Grove.
“Thanks elder, Violet or Lilac will see to Sammi’s testing and make sure she is progressing along as the days or weeks pass.”
“Why me?” Violet had to spit out.
“You are a pixie and my pixie is the best we have…so Sammi here needs you to help her?”
“I do as requested,” Violet said flatley.
Rohanna had to ask Sammi, “Did you understand all of that or do you need a translation?”
“What translation…all I heard was english?” a now puzzled Sammi answered and questioned what she had just heard from all that spoke!
“Girl we only spoke Pixish, not one word of english was ever spoken by any here.”
“WHAT?” Sammi gasped out in shock, “I swear I only heard english!”
“Well it looks like Gaea gave you many gifts then and I wish that she would tell me why you are here and…” Rohanna gulped down some sadness, “Why do you look like Misty? We don’t understand? Normally we would help you over this hump in your training but…we can’t really mentally deal with you looking so much like…Misty, our Misty right now.” and she vanished with a port.
A short time later
Rohanna ported back to the side of the mat overlooking the class the pair of Drow were busy instructing and assisted in dividing up the class into groups based on experience, so that the individual students could study with those that best matched their own personal skill level.
A few hours passed by as the pair of Drow taught their class and watched over the students as they broke up into pairs or small groups to practice better against one another. Only a few times did the pair have to straighten up a student under their tutelage and show them the proper technique to use or form.
As class ended the group assembled on the edges of the mat for final instructions, they did everytime class was held for all the Fae, “Well everyone, today was a great workout and we can see that many of you are progressing along just fine and improving greatly.” Rehanna gave the class.
“As for night practice out in the grove we are taking off the next three nights for now and may add in Monday night as well. We will certainly meet up out there on Tuesday night and jump right into advanced training. If you want to go into the Grove for pratice away, the Pix as well as the other Fae will assist you as they normally do.” Rohanna gave next.
Kevin, the only other Drow in the school had to ask as the three were out practicing in the Grove almost every single might for the past dozen weeks of school, “So where are you two off ta?”
“We are going into New York on Friday, as we are taking a half day of class and heading out with the PD for a double shift!” Rohanna smiled.
“Oh and trying to eat our way through the city for three whole days too!” Rehanna gave with a huge grin.
Way across the campus
Both Drow port next to the vehicle lab bay doors that led under Kane hall, “Well now let's check the bikes before our ride and see if the other cool kids can do stupid things to these Italian machines to make them go juiiiist a biiiitt faster!” Rohanna laughed as she pulled one of the twin bikes they owned from their magical storage space where the pair kept nearly everything they felt was important in life…AKA mostly weapons!
The pair of bookend Drow rolled their matching bikes down the ramp and Mr Donner, the teacher that taught and ran the vehicles lab spotted the pair and walked out of his office while his huge meaty hand fed an equally large sandwich into his mouth, “Well what are you two here for?” He asked between bites.
“Just here to get them checked out before we ride them to New York tomorrow and see if one of the kids would like to tweeeek them a bit to go faster?” Rohanna said with a grin.
“Bit faster as in NOT light bike from Tron fast!” Rehanna barked out as she did want to keep them running and in good shape a bit longer. AND that meant not dropping them at over two hundred plus and watching as they slid into a wall!
“Well Mr. Moore over there on the lathes is not doing anything interesting right now and I have yet to see him work on a bike in class? So let's give him something to do! Shall we!” Mr Donner said as he gave the pair a small grin and pointed over to Bobby who was busy setting up a manual lathe to cut down a block of metal into who knows what?
“Fine by us” Rohanna smiled back to the shop teacher, “We know Bobby very well and trust his work!”
Donner barked across the nosy shop, “BOBBY JOE Please get over here!”
Bobby looked up from his work and wiped his hands off on a rag he took from his back pocket. A rag that was there most of the day, nearly every day and every hour of them! Then he straightened up his ‘Moore racing” cap, the family brand, as he walked over towards the three.
“Heya Ladies” he nodded to the pair keeping to his manners that his family instilled in the teen. “What ken ay do faw y'all Mr Donner?” he then asked the teacher.
“Bobby Joe I have yet to see you work on a motorcycle in this shop and I aim to be sure each student gracing my shop can repair ANY vehicle, be it on four wheels, two, on tracks or flies. SO I want to service the twin’s bikes and tune them up a little bit.” The large teacher said and then opened his eyes a bit wide to emphasize his next words, “Please make the tuning a bit more of polish to what is already there and not go crazy by making these bikes supersonic!”
Bobby Joe nodded to his instructor, “Ay understand Mr Donner, service both ayn' make them run ayy bit bettuurr…but nahwt scalded cat crazy.”
Bobby then went over to both bikes, then looked them over as he took one from Rohanna. “Skids”, one of the school’s crazy bike tuners, came over to help him move the bikes over to his work area across the shop. Bobby then began forming a plan of action inside his head. “Whel this here gives me an excuse ta buy some av those there metrik tools then!” he laughed.
Rehanna’s head spun instantly his way when her ears heard that remark, “You’er kidding right?” She said not wanting to read Bobby Joe for a lie, as she had to trust the teen who was rooming with the only other Drow she knew and one she was personally interested in.
“Naw ay done got some av them raheet in here!” he said tapping the side of his huge tool box.
After the twins had walked off with Mr Donner, he rolled open one of his tool box’s drawers and pulled out a small plastic box. He flipped the latches off the small foot by eight inch box and lifted the lid. Inside was a set of sockets and several bits all marked in metric. Bobby did not lie…this was the only set of metric tools he had in the huge several ton tool box! Even his very rare set of British size tools was bigger!
A Day plus later
A very tired Sammi trudges towards the doors of Poe cottage and as she does both Drow pass by her at a brisk walking pace that borders on a full run…they don’t even give the teen Pix a bit of notice. Sammi sighs at the act and keeps walking to the building entrance and passes by a tall blonde that sits cross-legged on one of the large concrete benches at the entrance. “Pay them no mind for now, they will accept you in time…just give them time to accept that you are here to stay and just look just like her BUT are not her.”
“What?” is all Sammi could muster after the Pixies had run her through the training ringer for the last four hours.
“You do know by now that you look just like one of her long dead Pixies?” the blonde asked rhetorically.
“Yes they told me and I don’t get it?”
“The one you look just like…like a xerox, like a twin. She died long ago after the Drow and her had bonded so deeply, in ways that you will never understand unless you do the same act with them. It was like she lost a leg that day and that pain did not stop for decades and she did not take another Pix as a fighting mate for several years. That pain even I felt the first time they saw you, anyone on campus that is an empath felt that pain and yet we all knew to shut up about it!”
“Will she accept me soon Ky…cause all this training is killing me!” Sammi huffed out, still very tired from her long workout.
“As soon as they see that you can handle, defend and take care of yourself…and most of all SHRINK down to normal like a real Pix would! GODS seeing a huge pix is unnerving to us old folks here!” she laughed.
“I am trying each day…SEVERAL times a day!”
“Then stop trying…it will come on its own!”
Across the campus
The twins make final checks on their bikes as they warm them up and note the small changes to the twin Ducatis, “So you tuned them up…by how much?” Rohanna asked as she gave the throttle a small twist and steadily ran up the RPMs.
Bobby Joe slid his hat back a bit, then tugged it forward as he answered, “Ay would say about twenty hawsepowuurr ayn' mowst av the majaw changes are me polishing parts aw balancing the engahn bettuurr faw ayy smoothuurr powerband.”
“I can hear and feel the changes, you really did smooth them out” Rohanna smiled back to the teen.
“Whel then, ay feel honawed that there my wawk done passed ayy Fae’s ear test ayn' especially yours!” Bobby grinned at knowing he had passed a milestone with his work that one with such sensitive ears like the Drow could tell his work had improved on what most would call an already perfect form of Italian motorcycle!
“Well then what do we owe you bobby?” Rehanna had to ask, as Drow collected favors but really hated owing them to others!
“Ay think we ken trade faw y'all a-showin' me how ta blend ayy awful small bit ov mithril in with high grade steel aw aluminum ayn' fawge ayy stronguurr engahn?” he asked.
“DONE!” Rehanna said as she went to shake Bobby’s hand on the deal.
With The deal done, both Drow went back inside the campus garage and into one of the locker rooms to start getting dressed up for their ride. The pair kept their riding leathers here in the garage over in their personal dimensional storage so that they could be looked after and improved or replaced outright as the fellow students came up with new ways to protect riders.
As they stripped down and got dressed, Skids came into the locker room and sat on a bench near the pair, “I have a question or offer for you two.” she asked.
“GO ahead Skids tell us what you are thinking of?” Rehanna said as she wiggled on her riding leathers. Any one that looked hard enough or was an empath could see or feel that Skids was just a little bit more than attracted to the pair dressing before her.
“Well one of the other kids…one that is graduating this year, wants to do a study of one of her battle armors, one built for somebody that is far more flexible than an average human or exemplar. She doesn't want to use a rubber band kid that can stretch anyway you can dream up, but a kid that is just ‘built’ different and you Fae are just that, then add you two Drow are even past that limit too!”
“It would have to be lined with some natural material like these leathers are and be real strong too!” Rehana said as she zipped up her suit up to high on her waist and left most of the suit hanging off her backside.
“Yep I remember and we are thinking of using some silk mixed with some of Jobe’s spider silk to make it strong and still be of natural fibers so it does not hurt or burn your skins.”
“Fine by us, but we will not stand by for hours doing a fitting for this project.” Rehanna warned as the Drow had their school lessons or training and dance cards filled for most of their time for months to come!
“We can do a quick scan of one of your bodies, just like we did for the leathers we already made. But this time you will have to flex about a bit more and show just how far you can bend this or that limb or hand or foot!”
“How long would all that take?”
“Ohhh I’d be very surprised if it all lasted more than an hour?” Skids said pulling out a data pad and noting a few free days for the 3d scanner in the lab.
“Well we will get back with ya when you have a few days set and then set the date firm. I know you have to link up with this kid that wants me for this armor.”
“Yep..” is all she got out before the other twin interrupted.
“Let’s get moving, we got miles of riding ahead on the way to NYC and our weekend jobs” Rohanna laughed at that last bit as the twins only got paid a single buck and in favors to come later…the favors from the NYPD leadership would pay off in the long run the pair thought.
Once back outside, the twins had found that Bobby and Mr Donner had rolled both bikes out into the parking lot and topped them off with fresh racing gas, “All set,” Mr Donner said waving to the bikes.
Both Drow did a stereo “Thanks Mr Donner” as they swung on to their bikes and zipped up the leathers and in doing that one could see that they were all black with a blood red widdow’s hourglass symbol on the backs. Then Skids gave both of them their matching helmets that had wild blocky skulls painted over each.
Just before the twins snapped their visors closed, Mr Donner had to say, “Stay safe and don’t get into any deep trouble…the kids would miss both of you and your antics!” he grinned.
Rohanna nodded thanks to Donner as she revved the engine up and both rode off towards the school main gates and at the gate the guard waiting there knew the two had permission to leave campus (like anyone could stop them), so he waved them right past his already lowered road ballards that guarded the gates entrance.
They both exited the campus’s long drive and then gunned their throttles knowing they had MILES to go to get to NYC and going the speed limit was not going to get that done!
Both twins gunned their bikes well past one hundred fifty on the more lonely stretches of mountain road and barely passed by even one car per mile on this early Friday afternoon and for the most part kept the bikes at near a hundred even on the twisty mountain roads. All of this speed was guided by the heads-up display in eachone’s helmet that was fed live from back in the school.
That live feed was updated by the second as to what lay ahead via a live satellite feed and one of the kids even kept a fast flying drone over the pair, one that looked at the road ahead for cars. This ride was more of a class project for some students, as it was a practice of races to come later in the school year or used in spying on people live as they drove around in the world outside the school grounds…the ‘spy kids’ in the school loved this sort of action or practice of their chosen craft.
During sections of the long ride for the twins, the winding road opened up to two and four lanes at a time and during one of these times when the highway went through a small town the pair came up fast on a group of riders all dressed in matching gang style colors, better known as “cuts” to other riders. One of the kids watching the action updated the pair’s feed on the spot, “Those guys are a real gang and not some riding club…they are the ‘Cobras’.
“The Cobras are more of a collection of hard core thieves and skull busters with manners, as they do not traffic in drugs or prostitution. They do traffic in stolen goods, or other things of value and do heists off trucks quite a lot! Most of their free cash comes from loan sharking or being hired muscle for those with money to burn…and sometimes they will ‘for the right price’ make a person vanish in a vat of acid.” one kid whispered a file full of information in the pair's ears.
Rohanna had ridden bikes since she was a kid and encountering biker gangs in LA, her hometown was very normal when you rode around as much as she used to on weekends! She knew well that one had to wait to pass a group this big and wait for a sign to pass them so as not to offend them or get amongst their group in an unsafe and disrespectful way.
The pair crept up to the rear of the pack slowly showing that they were no real threat and not riding crazy like other kids might. Rohanna spotted what she was sure was a ‘way-by’ given by the group's leader way up at the front of the pack, so she gave her bike a little throttle to pass.
As the Drow came up on the rear most riders, one swung out to kick at Rohanna indicating to her that ‘permission to pass’ was not given to the pair of teens he kicked at her bike twice! One of those times the guy made contact with her bike’s aerodynamic cover! THAT MADE HER MAD beyond words! Had she not been such a good rider, that ‘love tap’ would have spilled her at over fifty miles an hour across the road!
Both Drow faded back till they left a dozen plus yards between them and the pack, but at the next intersection Rohanna rode to the road’s shoulder, put her kickstand down, whipped off her helmet and tossed it over to Rehanna as she hopped off her bike.
She was in full Drow mode not even caring if her illusion charm was off and everyone could see her as a DROW! “You want o play with me boy…I got a signal from your boss to pass and you try to kick me off the road…I so am going to fuck you up right now!” she shouted at the man who attacked her.
As she yelled at the guy, the tall ‘kind of skinny’ guy put his kickstand down and swung off his bike and started to walk her way. As he did, his right hand pulled a large pistol from inside his vest and Rohanna spotted the move instantly and went form shouting to a real roar, “Ohh you want to go that way…I was just going to beat you a bit…NOW I AM GOING TO CRIPPLE YOU FOR LIFE FOR PULLING A GUN ON ME!” she roared on, as she tossed off her gloves and warmed up a spell on each hand.
Before the pair could start fighting or shooting an angry bellow came from up the pack of riders towards the front, “LURCH you fucking moron, I gave them the wave to pass us by and you pull on them?!” I am going to beat you silly for that!” the huge leader said as he strode up to the tall biker and once he got close enough you could tell he was even bigger and way beefier! He front snap kicked the other biker right in the chest, sending him flying back to his bike where both toppled over to crash the ground and the combined sound of the impact was much like a load of steel pipe falling off a truck!
As the guy called out as “Lurch” tried to stand back up, the gang leader put his hands up to show Rohanna he meant no harm, “Sorry about that, I’ll beat him later!” he warned and looked back at Lurch still trying to get up and then pick his bike up off the ground.
“Huummmff'' Rohanna huffed back at the guy, “What or who is going to fix that scuff or even possible damage on my bike…and a very expensive bike I might add!” she barked back.
“He will or I will,” he said pulling a business card from his vest, “Call me here with a list or cost on the damage?” As he did, Rohanna took the offered card. Rehanna pulled off her helmet, then placed it on her bike’s tank and swung off the bike and then put Rohanna’s helmet on her own bike’s tank. Next she looked over the damage on her twin’s bike, “The paint is scratched and marred and the clear coat on the carbon fiber shell might need a redo?”
When she heard that information, Rohanna took a step forward towards the bigger man, then stared him right in the eyes, “You owe me a favor now and it's a BIG one!”
“Yep I owe you one…” he said back flatly with a sound of almost blowing it off a bit and that was a tone of voice Rohanna never could stand even when she was human decades ago!
She stepped right up to the man now and poked him right in the chest, “YOU owe me a big favor!” she demanded.
“Fine…” he said, seeming to back down a bit and the rest of the gang behind him started to get off their bikes. The man noticed that Rehanna went back to her bike and leaned up on it, like she knew this outcome was predetermined.
“SAY the words like I did or…” Roahnna trailed off that this was more threatening now versus her asking politely before.
“I owe you a big favor,” he droned out as he pulled yet one more business card from his vest pocket, “And you already my info for the damages and here is a good shop near here that does all the work for our club,”
Rohanna took the card from his hand, “I’ll get back to you with costs soon…very soon,” she said walking back to her bike.
“Hey let me guess by the looks of you two…you both go to a school over the hill back south a bit?” he questioned Rohanna’s back.
“And what about it?” she asked back over her shoulder to the man, her voice growing a bit darker now.
“I went there in Ninety three myself…they call me Electroblast.”
“SO?” she said walking back to her bike again, “We ain’t chums until you fix this bike and I cash in that favor you owe me.”
Rehanna was already getting her helmet back on and starting up her bike as her twin swung a leg over her bike and put on her’s. Both started up their bike as one roar of stereo and gunned them hard just keeping the tires from breaking loose. A real show of riding skill.
One of the gang members walked up to his boss, “Hey why didn’t we take them on and show them who has earned respect around here? There are over fifty of us and you are a mutant blaster!”
“You moron, I went to a school full of nothing BUT mutants for four long years and I learned one thing there and I learned it the hard way. Kids that act like she did, all sure of themselves and then add her twin looked on at us all like it was nothing for her sister to take all of us in a fight…fifty to one and win without even sweating. That was not bravado, that was her KNOWING she could beat us silly!”
“BUT?” the other man almost shouted before being cut off….
“BUT NOTHING…let me do the thinking or your head will get smashed in by me!”
As the twins rode off a fellow student spoke to them over their helmet feeds, “I just looked that guy up and yep he was ‘Electroblast’ and he did indeed graduate in Ninety three. He was a top student that was an exemplar two and had a electrical blast power that was pretty good. After graduation he headed up to be a CEO at a company that went bankrupt via a hostile takeover and gutting by Vulture capitalists. It seems that all the guys behind the takeover vanished over the next two years right after he became the head of that biker gang…any bets he killed them all off?”
“Well if he doesn't come across with that favor when I ask for it…that gang might need a new leader suddenly!” Rohanna barked and shut off the connection.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
I have changed the chapter headline from "Stop or my Drow will shoot"....To 'Fighting Syndication' as the story arch changed a few chapters back and I missed it mentally
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hours later
The twins had rode most of the afternoon and into early evening as they crossed the last bridge going into NYC. They flowed with and round the growing evening traffic at high speeds like water shifting around the cars, buses and large trucks like they were standing still and in some cases they were!
Soon enough they came up on the heart of the city and started winding their way towards their first stop, but for right now traffic slowed down to a stop as road cones lined up along each of the lanes and kept traffic all in single lanes. The twins winded their ways through the choke point to where the NYPD had set up a checkpoint that was stopping each vehicle as it entered the city and giving it the once over looking for drunks, bad tags, stolen cars or warrants.
The NYPD did this from time to time to keep tabs on traffic and the vehicles that entered the city regularly. Even if one tried to hide illegal items in their cars, all the scanners set up around each lane would and could find them. From bombs to booze, from drugs to deadbeat dads! They never missed a person on a list and tinted windows or wearing sunglasses did not stop these cutting edge scanners from finding it all!
Both teens lined up side by side just after a few cars in front of them before the stop where cops would ask a few questions and check drivers licenses to see if they were valid and matched the driver. As they rolled up for their turn, each one pulled their NYPD ID along with their license from a hidden pocket in their leathers and handed them to the waiting officer, “On our way into the city for our shift.” is all each twin said in stereo.
The waiting cop took the offered ID’s and looked them over, noting the yellow border on each, noting the twins as mutants working for the NYPD and the deep blue strip on one corner told others that they were ‘beat cops’ and not desk jockeys!
“Well you both be safe out there!” The woman cop grinned and handed the cards back to Rohanna with a supportive fist bump and the other cop across the lane by Rehanna did the same.
As the pair rolled away to get going they spotted someone or something…a centaur cop (one of three in the NYPD…two males and one woman) and waved to him and rolled slowly over closer to him, “Heya Percival,” Rohanna said using his code name (He named himself after the only knight of the round table to find the grail…he always wanted to be a knight as a kid and when he changed into a centaur as a teen. A dream come true!)
As anyone who looked at Percival they would be taken back by the HUGE centaur as his horse part was more based on a large draft horse like a Clydesdale and the human part was bodybuilder in size at least. Then add he wore from top to hoves armor that nearly covered him head to hoof! He weighed in at over a full ton fully dressed!
“Heya you two…going into work?” his deep booming voice asked, recognizing the pair by their bikes and leathers on the spot.
“Yeeeeep we are heading into town to loaf about, eat and then hit the morning shift for a double till midnight. Then the evening shift for Saturday and Sunday.” Rehanna laughed in cowboy like or Texas twang at the big guy.
“I have told you before my name might be John, BUT is not John Wayne!” he laughed back.
“One day you will give in and cave to being him!” Rohanna said with a giggle, knowing that it was a running joke between them all!
He laughed….”Nope…and where are ya staying tonight?”
“At the old garden towers, the best place with the big indoor park in its center as a lobby!”
He tilts up his face for a brief second as he sniffs the air, “I smell money again! Are you spending all of your allowance on a couple of nights here in town?”
“Might as well…can’t eat the green stuff and you can’t take it with you when you die!”
“I have an idea for your dining spot if you can get in?” he started to suggest.
“What?” both asked in stereo now VERY curious about a spot a fellow mutant and beat cop would offer up as a fun spot!
“It’s over on Seventh…’House of the Dragon’. It has a kind of dark theme, but not dungeons and dragons-ish in style and the food is top notch. Then add the entertainment is name brand as in grammy winners play there almost nightly…plus they let in kids under eighteen, down to sixteen into the non-bar sections of the huge club that is…like either one of ya drinking one hundred gallons of booze would even dent you two!”
“Sounds interesting?” Rehanna said.
“You’ll love it, they cater to any taste and the owner is this hyper rich young woman that just loves cops, she even has a police museum in the bar. She has opened a place just like this one in nearly every major city so far and NYC is one of the last. As cops you might filter in if you show your badges at the door…maybe? It's a hard reservation to get and even cops wait in line with the rich snob kids!”
“We’ll give it a try…a few hours and if we don’t get in, we’ll move on to damage some other eatery with scarfing everything in sight!”
Percival waved as the pair rode off, as he thought of the twins on a drunken bender and shuddered at the thought of who would get stuck with stopping that mess or even the much darker thought of having to try to stop them himself!
A short time later the pair roll to a stop at what seems to be a very old upscale hotel and as they look up, they read the sign carved into the stone work over the huge entrance ‘Garden Towers’, next they can see that all the beautiful stone work is just a thin facade on the front of a hundred story skyscraper that covers several city blocks!
Since they stopped in the hotel’s loading zone for passengers, a well dressed attendant comes up to them in seconds, “Are you staying or waiting for the rest of your party to arrive?”
“We are staying,” Rehanna says as she was the closest to the man asking the question.
“Goodday…Sorry we can not take motor bikes here for parking, if you can please ride over there to the right lane and down into the secure garage where an attendant will show you where you can park them for your stays,” he says pointing to the lane leading to the ramp down under the hotel.
Rohanna gave the man a nod and led the way down the lane to the ramp leading down under the huge hotel. Once there another attendant pointed them over to an empty spot to park both bikes in and it was a rather HUGE spot for just two bikes or any regular car! It was nearly double wide and had soft guards keeping a car parked within it shell from ‘dinging’ the car next to it, then add the floor of the whole garage was spotless, not one oily drip mark in sight!
Before both started pulling off their respective helmets, they activated their personal charms that gave them the appearance of “the cheerleader” stereotype they had chosen so many months ago. Sure it was fine to go rampaging as a Drow versus a bike gang, but in NYC public, it was best to hide for now and be accepted as normal, rich, VERY HUMAN teens.
Rehanna was the first of the pair off her bike and had helmet off laid on the bike’s tank as she peeled her leathers off a bit revealing her purple belly tee with cute girly skull on it to the world. The attendant showed up and she rolled the leathers off her top part and he was a bit taken back by her looks...he just stood there for a few seconds while his brain clutched in and out of gear.
“So no baggggs…or are your bags still coming or already here in our care ladies?” he finally asked.
“We got the bags handled and just need to check in.” Rohanna smiled at the guy as she mentally told her twin “He was seriously checking you all out top to bottom!”
“As long as he thinks and does not touch…he gets to keep his hands!” she mentally barked back, “The guy gives me that Jobe creep out feeling!”
They both walked into the small garage lobby and right into a waiting elevator that took them up a few floors to the main lobby and their next stop was at the main check-in desk, “The Leighs checking in, we have a double room reserved.” Rohanna said, pulling out her wallet and flipping out her ID’s and credit cards.
“Yes Miss I have your reservation right here and no need for the credit card, we have that on file.” The desk clerk said and then slipped a pair of plastic cards towards both teens, “Your room cards and they are also good for the hotel spa…and that service is one hundred percent included with your room. You are in room Seven O two.”
“That is a mini suite, we only had the double and the mini suite is well over five times the cost of a regular double…there must be a mistake in our reservation?” Rohanna gave, having memorized the whole hotel floor plan room by room! So she knew what room was what on the spot!
“Yes Miss and since we are remodeling parts of certain floors and are way under booked for this time and season. So we upgraded some reservations at no extra cost and yours was one of those that came up to choose. Please enjoy the room and all that is offered with them…tell your friends please!” He smiled again, as he waved a staffer over to the desk to guide the two up to their room.”This lady will see you to your rooms.”
“Hummm fine we’ll take the room,” she said, slipping one the cards to Rehanna and starting off towards the elevators behind the lady leading the way.
“We get an upgrade and the hotel gets free advertising…I could tell he was not lying or covering anything up. He truly believed every word he said.” Rehanna gave her twin mentally.
“And…now we are getting a room that is at the end of a hallway and a bit more like a trap?” Rohanna pointed out mentally the new position of the room at the end of a hallway.
“Who would be that crazy and want the whole building leveled if they pissed us both off? Besides, we can port out and there is nothing they can really do to stop that” Rehanna grinned back as she mentally spoke.
“They used that spell when we shopped with Sara?” Rohanna states mentally as they enter the waiting elevator car.
Rehanna shook her head at the idea, “That spell only slowed us and if it was not for us wanting and needing to protect others…we would have left. AND in this case we can always jump out the window and figure out the next step as we fall seven floors…most spells that block or slow our ports are VERY local at best!”
Once they got up to the room the staffer pointed out the room amenities, separate rooms with queen size beds on a common living room and a joint both with huge steam shower and then she opened up the room’s snack bar “All stocked for no charge with the room and add all the flooring and linens are organic as you requested…not one piece of artificial flooring or sheets or towels in the whole room. Have a good stay!” and she left the room without even coming close to asking for a ‘tip’ as a good staffer would do in an expensive hotel. Tips were left for the end of your stay if you felt the need as the staff was well paid in places like this!
Rehanna peeled off the last of her leathers and plopped down onto the bed, “I can get used to this!” she smiled snuggling into the soft bed cover and the room being so big.
“Yep…for once I can roll all the way over on a bed and not hit a wall or your BUTT!” Rohanna laughed back.
“It's the exact same ASS you have!”
Hours later
The pair exited the hotel and started walking their way towards the place that Percival had mentioned, “We will give this place about an hour to get in past the doors and if we wait past that, it's no dice, we abandoned ship for a better spot to spend the night and our money in!” Rohanna said as they left the hotel room for a fun night out no matter what came.
The pair was dressed for a night out in nice slacks and tops with very fashionable light jackets that had nearly matching colors, but the style was just different enough between them so that they did not look like a pair of matching bookends!
A short time later they found the place the centaur cop Percival had mentioned on seventh ave and they loved the place’s theme of “Dragon” with a large automated dragon hugging the outside of the building that breathes fire now and then, it looked like it was fighting to get out onto the streets! The rest of the club’s outside was tasteful names in neon and all black for the most part. They walked up to the head of the line where a doorman was letting in the “in crowd” only it seemed to the pair.
The place was so ‘exclusive’ that if your car was not recognized by the parking staff at the club’s entrance/drop-off spot, they waved you off into the parking structure down the block to park and walk back into lines so that you waited with the rest of the “riff-raff” of the city!
The pair walked up to the front of the ever growing line and got the attention of one of the men in charge of entry into the vast club,“Can we get in?” Rohanna asked, showing her badge and the man took it so that he could look it over better under a special light to spot forgeries!
“Humm a badge…NYPD at your age? and beat cops?…must mean mutants I bet. Well that warrants you the shorter line and if you both manage to get into our club tonight the wait will be far shorter the next time as you become regulars that are known to us!”
Rehanna looked over at the “short line”...it was most of the block BUT the long line was a ZIP CODE long and it even had people that had to be worth top bucks waiting in it! Percival was right that cops got better treatment here than the rich assholes…not by much, but better!
“We’ll wait for a bit and see how fast the line goes. They are just opening up for the night and the place is huge!” Rohanna said to her twin as she started walking down the line to the end.
As Rohanna put her ID’s away and the pair chatted over waiting or not in the line while they strolled that way. An old nineteen thirties Rolls limo rolled up to the drop off spot centered on the club's door and this one was not waved off, in fact they made room for the car’s arrival by waving off several cars before it!
As the limo stopped, the security staff cleared the whole red carpet entrance way for anyone inside the newly arrived limo to get out and walk inside the club unmolested by the growing crowd. What seemed to the pair of Drow to be the leader of the door staff, went to open the limo’s door for whoever was inside.
The young woman was dressed in the latest top end fashion and was average build and height with a VERY beautiful face topped off with blond hair that was all set in a ‘messy’ looking fashion that was current this month. “Good evening boss, we have a great turnout tonight even for a midweek night,” the lead doorman said to the woman in a voice that only the keen ears of a Drow could make out at this distance.
“So this was the owner of the club?’ Rohanna mentally spoke to her twin. The pair took note of the woman exiting the car as she did not appear to be much past twenty one herself even with owning several nightclubs!
She took a deep breath… a sigh of being bored with the process of even going to the club, like she had to do it each day like one would do going to work. As she started to walk to the club’s main door, she stopped for a barest second to give the air the slightest sniff…and she looked around at the crowd, then continued walking into the club.
Once inside, she stopped as the doors closed behind her, “I have never smelled that before…a new scent not from humans or mutants…strange?” she whispered to herself and tugged at the sleeve of her top security manager, “Let me see the front door video feed right now!”
The girl pulled up her data pad and very quickly found the feed her boss wanted to see, then waved a finger to add it to one of the huge wall mounted monitors by the door for a better view.
The woman studied the feed for some time live, then with a finger to the screen she grabbed the time frame of the feed and rolled it's already captured time frame back and forth a bit before settling on a plan, “These two right here…” she pointed to the screen, “invite them in and send them over to the VIP area. Then tell me when they are done eating or seem to have settled down a bit. BUT most of all don’t let them leave, give them anything they want to keep them here till I have a chat with them!” she ordered and the people around her jumped to the order like a well trained military unit would!
A short time later
Outside of the vast club, one of the staffers found the pair of Drow waiting in line chatting up among themselves about what the weekend had to offer and possible plans for tomorrow night. The woman got the pair’s attention on her as she spoke, “You two ladies seem to be the youngest NYPD that have even showed up to get in…so we are letting you in to show the PD we care about anyone on the force, no matter the age and that youth like you are VERY welcome to our fine club!” said the staffer in a pleasant smile.
As the twins were pulled out of the long line by the club staffer, to the moans of disappointment that grew around them, “Why do they get in?”..”Why are they special?”...”The owner wants to fuck twins today?” one said…the crowd heard that insult and did not even come close to liking it when the pair looked to any to be teens! Plus the staffer was one of them, that had heard the insult to the teens and the owner of the club!
A quick wave to one of her co-workers and an angrily pointed finger got an instant reaction from the nearest staffer watching over the line, “Well you might as well get out of line…as you will NEVER get in our door after saying that where I could hear it!” she said while snapping a picture of the offender with her data pad so that picture could be entered in the club’s “black list” of banned for life!
The staffer guided them to the club’s entrance and right in, then waved them to follow her deeper into the club and into the VIP section one floor up from the club’s main floor that was overlooking the whole area where she stopped at a booth made for ten at least, “Here is your spot for your time with us here, the server will be here in a second and here is the ordering pad.” she said, pulling a nice wood framed data pad from a holder at the booth's end.
Rehanna took the offered pad and started to read over the menu, “OHHH My Great GAEA,” she giggled out, “they have everything and I mean everything…the darn menu is over two hundred pages long minus the huge booze section!”
Rohanna looked over her twin’s shoulder at the pad’s display and the selection shown was dizzying to anyone and each selection had a WHOLE section on how you might want it cooked or not cooked, plus sides or sauces for what seems to be dozens of pages on each item!
“Wow look at this!” Rehanna laughed as she tapped the top of the main menu page for ‘allergies’ or ‘eating requirements’ and selected removing all red meats including chicken! Doing that whittled down the food selection by only fifty or so pages!
The pair of teens went a bit mad and started ordering dozens of dishes in small sizes just to try everything out, then would go back to get what they really liked in a BIGGER serving later. After they finished with their choices, the data pad sent their selection to the kitchen and the servers in seconds and not even fifteen minutes later the first plates of many were being dropped off to their table!
Far above the twins, far across the booming music of the huge club. There was a very well hidden wall of glass and behind it was the personal rooms of the club owner. This room was SO private that only the most select important guests, ones that the owner selected personally even knew it was there in this club…even Oscar winners and billionaires did not know of such rooms in any of her clubs and those that did, numbered a few dozen at best!
The owner looked down upon her club and studied it closely, “Areaiel look down there at VIP table sixteen and tell me what you see?” she asked the tall slender woman just now entering the room with a service tray full of glasses and a 50 year old scotch bottle.
“Humm teens…rich ones I guess? AND ones that like sampling our food for a first visit?” she shrugged to the pair.
“Look deeper please and really study them for me.” the owner asked again.
The taller woman used her magical sight to study the pair and had to shift it many times to even spot the smallest ‘vapor’ of magic lingering over the pair. “Yes I see it now…They have ‘just’ a hint of magic on them that I can barely see with my best spells. If I use my best to study them much farther, that I have learned in my three thousand years…they might spot me looking at them? So I don’t dare to use any deeper magic till you say so…Who are they?” She had to question the pair, as her boss seemed to know something.
“I don’t know YET. I invited them in when I caught wind of their scent…One I have never smelled from any human or mutant in all my long life,”
“What do you know so far?”
“They are teens via the ID’s they gave us and they are NYPD too and that means mutants or something like that at such a young age? And then finally add they are very rich! I had a background done on their credit, like we would do on any customer we serve in the VIP area…so no alarm bells on that,” the owner knew better than to dive too deep into a background without being ready to cover her tracks, cause rich or connected usually meant they have someone watching for just those type of electronic inquires!
“Are you thinking they are Fae like me or some other Fae…or just mutants with some hint of magic?” the taller woman puzzled back to her boss.
“Ohh they are not mutants…well at least human based mutants. I have met hundreds of them over my centuries of life and never encountered such a sweet scent that those two give off!”
“Humm…twins…Fae…NYPD…teens…OHHH SHIT!” the tall one audibly gasped as she realized who the pair might be.
“What?” the owner asked.
“If they are who I think they are…DO NOT PISS them off!” Areaiel insisted vehemently.
“Tell me please?”
“If they are ‘those’ twins that I am thinking of, they are the most dangerous enemies or the best friends you will ever have. But if you mess up the first meeting you have with them…it's all over for good. They will never trust you ever…and I mean ever…they don’t forget nor forgive any shortcomings.”
Meanwhile far down below the owner's office, the twins rubbed their hands together as the first plates of their order arrived at the booth, “ohhh this is going to be ohhhh so good!” Rehanna said and Rohanna would have said something back, but only mumbled through a mouthful of cheese topped potato wedges!
With an hour plus of sampling over a dozen different dishes, the pair settles down on ordering a bigger portion of four item choices for their main meal of the night and after the order arrives they just nibble at them while watching the huge crowd on floor below on the club’s main level.
The early night moves on into the main part of the night and the club is full, the main stage lights are up with a singer at center stage that has several grammy’s to her name. She has the whole audience entranced as the pair of Drow watch on from their VIP section perch…”Good act they have here” Rehanna says.
“I have to wonder how this place can afford this level of entertainment…is it paid for by the club or in trade for all the good publicity the singers get for showing up?”
“Who knows?”
As the twins ordered dessert with their data pad as a waiter took the empty plates away, a club staffer came up to their table and not just a regular staffer anyone could tell as this one was dressed in much finer clothes by far than the regular staff even had and that was saying a lot considering the staff seemed to be in fashion as much as the patrons!
“Ladies,” the male staffer asked, “The club’s owner Vika would love for you to take your desserts up in her private suite and maybe some refreshments while you both chat with her for a short time while you eat and drink?”
Rohanna instantly shrugged, “Why not?” to the idea and stood up waiting for the staffer to lead the way.
“So I will have your dessert choices served up in the suite and please follow me ladies.” he asked with a wave of his hand.
The staffer led them to a hidden hallway at the back of the VIP area and into a waiting elevator, Rohanna mentally commented on what she noticed all around them, “More guards over here and all of them are armed with more than just simple pistols!”
“Yep that last one had one of those new and very expensive personal defense weapons…darn things are mini cannons and fire like five hundred rounds a minute plus of armor piercing explosive ammo!”
“So you want to buy one then?” Rohanna mentally chuckled.
“Yep…two, one for each hand!”
“Got it…we buy four of them then and a crate of ammo!”
The elevator chimed that it was at its stop and the doors slid open to show off an even more lavishly furnished room than the VIP section they were just in, this place was fit to hold at least two hundred guests and maybe more by what seemed to be a few hidden rooms or doors going to what could be several adjoining rooms?
Just as the doors slid open the blonde who was dropped off by the old rolls limo to the red carpet out front stepped forward and offered each twin a hand in greeting, “Welcome to my place…I am Vika, I just thought you two stood out among the other rich kids and I had to get to know why two so young got all hooked up into the NYPD as simple beat cops, over being some kind of consultant or some sort of top end specialist that was based at ONE PP?” (one police plaza NYPD headquarters)
“I am Rehanna..” she nodded to the lady, “We like the work or the bare streets and the people we find there over a very stuffy desk job anyday.” Rehanna gave and felt that the girl’s hand was a bit cold…about five degrees too cold for a human and that included her hand being wet or cold from the weather!
Rohanna nodded in agreement to her twin, “Working the streets is far more fun and I agree with my twin, the people we meet each day make each hour out there an adventure! And I am the smarter and prettier twin Rohanna of our set of girl bookends,” and she noted that the girl’s heartbeat was about three per minute tops!
“No way is she human!” they both said in their mental stereo!
“Glad to meet you and you have a fine club here.” Rohanna said, restarting the conversation as she looked the room over for anything strange beside the woman herself!
Giving a quick nod of agreement on Rohanna’s comment Rehanna smiled “Yes and maybe we will get to see some of the other locations we heard that you own across the world someday soon?”
“I am sure you both will enjoy any of my other locations...and here are your desserts ladies.” The club owner said just as one of the servers showed up with a tray.
“Ohhh this is going to be great!” Rehanna grinned as she sat down at the dish before her. A fudge brownie, with a hunk of red velvet cake covered in three different ice creams and tons of hot fudge poured all over it!
Rohanna was eating slowly and savoring each bite of the best sundae she had ever eaten as a human or a Drow! “I have to ask?” she puzzled between bites, “Besides the NYPD badges why did we stand out…I can tell that you are not even close to telling us everything.”
“Humm smart and well versed in reading people. Well I could tell you were not human or mutant, something I have rarely encountered in my life. So I wanted to have a chat with both of you.” the club owner said as she took a seat across from the pair.
“Did you come to this conclusion yourself or did someone tell you something about us?” Rehanna asked, while checking the room again for any threat.
Vika tapped a small data pad on the table and it beeped, “Areaiel can you come in here and introduce yourself to my guests please?”
A tall slender woman came in the room from one of the hidden alcoves, “I am Areaiel…nice to meet you both.” she said introducing herself.
“Nice to meet you too,” the pair said in stereo.
Rehanna took a few more bites before she spoke again, “So Areaiel my guess is that you are from a Northern lands Sidhe family or clan and one that seems to have kept that bloodline mostly intact it seems over the millennia since the sundering?”
She was taken back, that the teens knew so much in mere seconds, “How?
“Easy...your hair color, the color of your eyes and then add your choice in leather you wear as that belt’s pattern of gold inlaid gilding shows…then finally the scent of your perfume is based on flowers that only came from that area…ones humans would not have access to!” Rohanna gave while dipping her last bite of brownie into some hot fudge.
“Yes you guessed right on the nose…nice and you must be the twin Drow I have heard a few rumors about?”
“We did not say that…” they both droned out in stereo.
“No you did not, but you are not denying it either?” she said back.
“Don’t do that!” Rehanna spat. angrily.
“Do what?” the tall Fae asked.
“Try to trap us into a corner with words, where you know or heard that we can’t lie or give false truths about a subject…,” Rohanna gave back in the Sidhe language, while shoving the dessert dish across the table with more than a bit of force showing she was getting angry!
“Sorry I had heard a bit of that about both of you and now that you have told me, I will not do that again.” The tall lady said in old Sidhe, a language she was very sure her boss did not know!
“I would ask what that conversation was about, but I know when not to ask about such things…” Vika said, “But I have to know What Drow are or what A Drow is?”
“You tell us what you are first?” Rohanna giggled out as if she was asking “you show me yours, then I will show you mine” a kids sex jest.
“Well I am…well have you ever heard of Dracula?”
“Your kidding…only about five thousand movies on that subject and ten times that in books of some form or another?”
“I would be a kind of direct descendant of that tale...BUT I do not go around in a black cape with red lining, while dressed in formal wear. Nore do I sleep in an all black taffeta lined coffin. Then add, crosses really don't do shit to me and I love garlic on my pizzas. AND lastly if you try to drive a wooden stake into my heart, all it will accomplish is piss me off and get my designer dress maker so mad that she WILL find you and KILL you for ruining one of her creations!” she laughed towards the end.
“Let me guess that cheerleaders named Buffy are an issue with you?” Rohanna had to ask with a snicker.
“Why…ya have one that needs a lesson in manners?” Vika smiled back evilly, as if she knew or had someone like that in her own past.
“We might?” both said in stereo thinking of “Nightbane” the fake ‘vampire hunter’ run by the crazy Rev Englund back at Whateley who tried to kill Sara before they came to campus and trailed off in silent thought, “revenge is best left to us pro’s that can deal in several levels of pain or death.”
Rohanna had to ask her next question, “So when you drink blood do you prefer ‘O’ positive or a good vintage ‘AB’ negative?”
“At my age I don’t need to ‘drink’ nightly and can go many months without a drop and then add blood is only a conduit for lifeforce for my kind. Next add in when I do drink blood or lifeforce it's a volunteer giving to me willingly, they get something out of the exchange and I have not killed anyone doing one of my feedings for centuries.”
The tall lady was next to speak up in older sidhe, “I was told that you two are the ones that found Velatha in the care of the human’s child services and since she was far part of my clan of Fae I have to say thank you…thank both of you for bringing her home to where she belonged.”
“It’s what we do, what all us Sidhe do.” Rehanna said back in the same language.
“I have to ask, “ she said in English now, “I can feel that both of you are a bit older than you look or at least are mentally older than the teens you both appear to be?”
“You have to keep to a story, so that we can keep humans from treating us as lab rats…” Rehanna said flatly telling volumes with such a short sentence!
“Humm I had a long odd guess on that being an issue. Since you seem to be the only Drow around out of thousands of us regular Sidhe?” she asked.
“We are not telling you yes or no…maybe in a few hundred years we might?” Rehanna said and kind of warned with a harsh stare that Areaiel should not pry any farther.
“I want to give you a gift, if Vika is fine with me giving it to you both while you are here with us at the club tonight?”
“Well since we are in the private suite and no one else is coming up here? What the alcohol cops don’t know will not hurt them if that is what you are thinking of?” the club owner gave, thinking that her personal Fae would crack open a bottle of champagne or scotch?
Areaiel was gone for several minutes while the twins talked over NYC politics with the club’s owner Vika and when the Fae returned she was holding a silver tray with a large, yet tall necked crystal bottle on it and four ornate pure silver cups.
She set the tray down, then picked up the bottle and opened it, “Here see if that reminds you of something?” she smiled.
Rehanna took the offered bottle and gave its freshly opened neck a deep sniff, “Ohhhh that is what I am talking about…A REAL bottle of Sidhe brandy!”
Rohanna snatched the bottle out of her twin’s hand and gave it a sniff too, then another, “It's missing some Aphyongenaira root and something else too?”
Snatching the bottle back Rehanna poured it into one of the silver glasses and took a slow sip, “Ohhh that hits the spot and what it’s missing is one or three Byron berries all mashed up and tossed in the cask just before you seal it up for at least one hundred years…this stuff right here is less than fifty years old and is closer to moonshine than a truly aged brandy would be. But I am not turning it down!” she smiled happily and took yet another sip.
Areaiel made a few quick notes on a data pad to what the twins said the brandy needed besides aging and was sure they knew what they were talking about!
After pouring a full glass Rohanna leaned back sipping it, “This might not be ‘the Queen’s special reserve’ we have in storage...but it will do and ohhhh I am feeling that nice warm booze buzz right now! I so missed that for the last year”
Rohanna downed glass after glass over the next hour, then finally put down her glass and looked over her hands for a second, “I can guide magic with these, aim a bow, slice a body to ribbons and squeeze the life out of just about any living being on the planet…but never heal anything or give life” she sadly said in Drow, clearly inebriated and getting very close to being out right drunk.
“Yep hands that can crush a skull or fingers that shatter bones. Skills no one should have to deal with…forced to be slaves for all time…no escape.” Rehanna agreed in Drow, the only two in the room that understood the language and the one they would always fall back to naturally in times like this.
Vika could tell the pair were getting a bit sad and might get out of hand. “How about we call it a night and exchange cards, then I’ll call you later to have another longer chat when you feel better?”
“We don’t get better than this…” Rehanna said in Drow.
“Sure don’t!” Rohanna said in Drow too then slipped into english, "Can we get a few of these bottles sent to us at our place in school or our home?”
“Might be a bad idea and the alcohol board might not like it?” Vika gave.
“Call it all ‘religious freedom’” Rohanna air finger quotes “like church wine and ship it to our house then!”
“This brandy is VERY expensive and limited.”
“And we have a shit ton of money and there are only two of us in the whole world…AND we are thirsty…so?” Rehanna sassed back.
“Humm I think we can do that…lets try a few bottles then see how it goes?” she suggested.
“Yep send them and we’ll tell you what we feel is needed to get the taste back to what our oldest memories know from drinking the Queen’s own brand!”
“You drank the Queen’s own brandy? I find that hard to believe as you don’t seem to be the royal types?”
“Who said we had permission to drink it?” Rohanna winked.
“Yep...we stole it!”
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Next day late morning
Both Drow walk into their precinct house dragging butt a bit and Leon is the first to spot them, “WOOF it looks like someone had too much fun last night and I thought you two told me that it was impossible for you to get drunk off booze?”
“Human booze!” Rehanna spat, “and last night did not involve human booze at all!”
“It was Elven brandy,” Rohanna said next with a slight moan of pain.
“More like Elven moonshine!” Rehanna said as she poured herself a cup of coffee and started to pour in a ton of sugar to give her body at least a small kick to get it going from last might!
“Yep I agree...Moonshine it was or is!” Rohanna said sipping from her huge cup of double mountain dew…twice the sugar twice the caffeine!
This time over many other times the twins had done, some other cop brought in the donuts to the twins delight “Ohhhh thanks to whoever brought the sugar hits in circle form!” Rehanna smiled while quickly snatching a pair of the best ones she thought, onto a paper plate in her hand.
“Well you can thank the new rookie for that, we told her where to buy the best like you two do each time you come in and she had zero choice BUT to go there, take the hit in the wallet and live with the damage!” one of the other beat cops gave back with a laugh just before he took a bite of his apple fritter.
“Who is the new rookie…I got a ticket book that needs carrying!” Rehanna jested.
“I don’t carry KIDS ticket books and how are teens in the PD?”
“Mutants babe…you call us to help you out, when an insanely strong brick is ripping your shop apart and your bullets are annoying them less than flies do!” Rohanna barked angrily at the woman.
(just for note again, a ‘shop’ is a cop car)
“And what are you going to do with those old ass 1911 pistols you are carrying over the modern nine mills we all carry? Heck those old things only carry…what seven rounds each?”” she rebuffed back.
“Well this for number one, these 1911’s” she said tapping at her combat style holster, ”hit harder and these are ten round magazines by the way! Way better than the “I am a wimp” ‘nine’s’ you carry, that for the most part takes three shots just to annoy a person! Then add we don’t need the fifteen plus shots, that you surely need just to find the target with that NYPD trigger on that Glock that NO other PD in the whole WIDE world uses! Leave it to the NYPD top brass, a decade back plus to hand out guns with shit triggers and all to keep accidental discharges down, at the COST of hitting civilians by BADLY AIMED SHOOTING GOING WAY UP!” Rohanna spat back at the woman and the room of cops clapped at the facts just given to the young rookie!
“I am one of the top ten for shooting in my class..!” the rookie boasted back.
“You could get me drunk, hit me in the head with a jackhammer and blind one of my eyes and I would still out shoot you from laying down on a sofa while eating a bag of chips!” Rehanna shot back.
“Nobody is that good!” The rookie said to the room and one cop stood up, “Well Kate…they are AND I have seen them shoot no less than twenty rounds into the same exact hole in the target. Then add that you could cover the entire hole with a quarter!”
“Yep…ever see “Lethal Weapon”...the first one? Well this pair could do the “happy face” on the target from one hundred yards easy!” another said with a nod “and besides they have MADE their BONES and you don’t have any…so shut it rookie!” Another cop added with his own gruff bark.
The room instantly quieted down as the watch sergeant came in and barked at the group, “All right shut it and listen up as I read off the list for the day.” He then went down the long list of what was happening today and what happened on the last shift.
As the room broke up into units or teams, he spotted the twins nursing cups of coffee or large sodas filled with caffeine. “So we tied one on last night or are we having one of those kind of days?”
“One of those days.” Rehanna said since she was given a choice and since she can’t lie AND he did not ask a yes or no question. He got the best she wanted to offer at the time!
Kelly slapped Rohanna on the back as he exited the room, “We are going to take it easy and lets see how it goes?”
“Fine by us, time to see how the lower chance at death calls go for a change?” Rehanna said as she filled a travel mug to the brim with even more coffee.
When the pack of them headed into the parking lot Leon was carrying the unit’s ‘go bags’ and guns and that left Rohanna’s hands empty for the first time, so she made a beeline for the driver's door. She hopped in as Leon spoke, “Ohhh no you don’t!”
“Awwww but I want tooooo” she said back, giving him the ‘puppy dog’ eyes of innocence!
Leon gave in with a sigh, “Fine BUT please lets be safe”
An hour plus later
“What are you doing! Are you aiming to run people over!?” Leon shouted from the passenger seat at the teen Drow driving the unit THROUGH central park…ACROSS THE GRASS! And she was chasing a stolen car that was currently avoiding no less than ten other NYPD units at this time. Leon could tell that Rohanna knew what she was doing and was doing it WELL! She drove that SUV like a person that had done hundreds of laps on a race track and in her case, her old human self had done just that in both cars and on bikes for years!
Rohanna knew what she was doing by the days if not months of track time she had behind the wheels of several race cars with even less performance parts and good suspension than this SUV had, heck thirty years ago the handling of this very SUV is what race cars had in the nineteen sixties even in the top most races like NASCAR or Indy 500!
“Nope I am not aiming at the people…” Rohanna said, sliding the NYPD SUV deftly across the grass like a pro drifter would and as they passed by one crowd she swerved away from them with ease, “Well maybe I was aiming for that Mime…I don’t like mimes, they kind of freak me out! BUT Clowns are fine, BUT mimes, all fake inside a box are creepy AND ALL THAT NOT TALKING stuff is just plain weird! Then add the French came up with them…that alone is a crime.” she quipped, sounding very serious on the matter.
“I am too old for this shit and far too close to my retirement in sunny Florida!” Kelly yelled from his seat in the back.
“Ohhh no the world is going to end now, Kelly just cussed…we are all doomed!” Rehanna laughed loving the whole thing fully and wished that she was driving!
“Kelly might I suggest Georgia as a retirement spot, less chance of hurricanes and the same weather for the most part?” Rohanna gave in smiling comments, as she drove the huge SUV and as she helped cut off the stolen car from further escape by giving it a slight ‘nudge’ with the SUV’s reinforced bumper along with three other NYPD units cutting off its only paths to escape.
When the escaping car stopped rolling, the passenger made a break for temporary freedom, but Rehanna was not having any of it. She leapt from the unit’s rear passenger seat and was hot on the guy’s heels like a champion greyhound. She even comically runs up to beside of him and shrugged as she kept pace, “Might as well give up, I can outrun you easy and keep up this pace for about six hours or more even with all this gear on!”
“Aww fuck it!” he huffed giving up as he flopped onto the ground knowing that she had him and the NYPD K9 was coming at full speed and he knew for a fact that those ‘fur missiles’ on four legs BITE real hard.
Rehanna slid onto his back, cuffed him and then yanked him up to his feet, “Thanks for giving up easy like, as beating your ass is tons of paperwork or heck shooting ya is even more if you live!”
“Hey might as well be civil and professional instead of acting all up like the crazy privileged kids all do these days…don’t fight a cop on the street, live to fight the charges in court is my motto!” the middle aged criminal said and Rehanna nodded to that as she noted this guy had an education, most criminals were not this smart!
While the cops figured out who did what and who got the collar for catching the guy, Rehanna was playing fetch with the K9 and his handler stood by and watched, “He never lets anyone else play like that with him?”
“We are Fae creatures and he just knows it, so naturally he just knows by instinct we mean no harm and boooom instant buddy for life!” Rohanna smiled watching on as her twin tossed a ball for the K9 several times, while filling out her section of the report since she was the one driving at the time of the incident.
“Does that mean he might listen to you?”
“If you are referring to one of us twins giving him an order conflicting with one you give…that is a flat yes, that dog will obey us over you humans anyday and that is the gift of being a fae creature.” she added to the cop’s surprise.
A few hours later
The twins were sitting in the stop and go traffic of downtown NYC with Kelly and Leon when a Subaru wagon made an illegal left nearly right in front of them, “Once again, can they not see the cop car only fifty feet away?” Rohanna asked and really expected no answer from the others.
Leon flipped on his flashing lights as he rolled the SUV back a few yards so he could get into the left turn lane and then waited for traffic to clear enough so he could cross. Kelly was busy tapping away on the shop’s computer checking the license plate while Leon maneuvered the SUV behind the car now pulling over to the left side of the boulevard.
Leon pulled the shop up behind the offending car just a little to its right and well enough behind as to let him pull off if need be to get to another call…and give him room if the driver of the Subaru goes over to stupid!
“I got this one,” Rehana said while pulling out her ticket book and hopping out her side of the SUV.
“Got cover!” Rohanna said like someone yelling “I got shotgunn!” as a group of buddies might say piling into a car.
Rehanna made her way up to the car, keeping the ticket data pad in her left hand and tapped the back of the car’s rear hatch as she passed by to ‘mark’ it for evidence. She saw that a young woman was driving “Roll the window down please, driver's license, proof or insurance and registration please.” she asked.
“What did I do?” she asked before even trying to get any of those items in question.
“Left turn on a VERY clear red light and can I have the documents I requested please?”
“Ahhh there is no way I did that…and why are you so young?” she asked, stopping in thought as she noticed Rehanna’s age in looks at least.
“It's a young force miss and I will need those documents. Besides…you backed up mid red light, switched lanes, got into the left turn lane and then bolted across as a truck almost hit you. It's all on my car’s cameras in high def and at least three different views plus the three cameras in the intersection itself.”
The woman was very annoyed now and started to grab all the papers Rehanna had asked for, then handed them to her with attitude. “I might have to talk with your supervisor!”
“You have that right miss.”
“Well go get them,”
“They don’t come to traffic stops and if you want to talk or write them a letter. It's One Police Plaza, the commissioner of police...all in the book or on google.” she said back coldly as she checked the woman’s info with her wrist computer and in the twin’s case the commissioner WAS their boss. The desk sergeant and precinct captain were just go betweens!
The woman remained silent as Rehanna handed her back her papers, then passed a ticket data pad over to her, “Sign here…please, that you will either pay the fines or appear in court to plead your case.”
“And if I don’t sign?” she sassed.
“You get out of the car, I cuff you, take you in for processing that might take up to three days and a trip to Rikers Island for holding and that might add three or more days and then you still sign off on the tickets or wait till a judge can see you….in about a week at best past that? Ohh and we impound the car and that will net you hundreds in tow and storage fees.”
The woman signed the ticket pad and handed it back to Rehanna, then Rehanna printed out the lady’s copy of the ticket and handed it to her, “Thanks Ma’am…have a fine day!” She smiled at the woman and all she got was a frown back.
Rohanna was laughing when she slipped back into her seat, “Ohh the color drained right out of her face when she added up all the days for not signing the ticket book!”
Leon shook his head at the fun the teen was having as he pulled the SUV back into traffic and headed towards the ‘wall street” area to hunt morons! And it was not too long after entering that section of NYC till they all spotted the next moron or what would end up being the worst offender of the day!
Rohanna was the first one to spot and point the car out, it was a race ready GT4 Porsche with a full race exhaust and everything else! Why it drew immediate attention was it zipping in and out of lanes, even going on the wrong side now and then to beat traffic. The driver even blew two red lights before Leon could get it cornered behind a stopped semi truck!
“My turn!” Rohanna said with glee, “and call a flat bed as this one is going to get impounded for the exhaust alone!”
Rehanna was right behind her twin as they both exited the car and this time Kelly opened his door, as he figured out what was coming by running the car's plates. So far he found the car’s out of state tag was expired, no insurance on file that he could find and to top it all off the registered owner was on a suspended license on a DUI for driving with a BAC of 3.8 only last month…three weeks ago! Then add was known to be violent and armed.
Kelly spun the data terminal over to show his partner as he exited the shop, “WOOF a 3.8 and he lived?” Leon whistled out slowly as the electronic voice of the computer added in next in a very buzzy voice, “Owner Twenty five year old MALE, License status suspended, Warrants for violence, known for carrying weapons, known drug offenses, know to traffic in illegal drugs, known to harm officers…you are about to have a bad day officer…sorry” it droned out and Kelly and Leon looked at the terminal “DAMN AI’s!” Leon barked at it.
Once out of the shop, Kelly clicked his mike three times and Rohanna looked back his way for why he had warned the pair…Rehanna’s eyes never blinked or left the car, she was checking for danger as Rohanna looked back to see what Kelly wanted. Kelly tapped his left arm’s data pad and Rohanna read the info just coming over to it from Kelly of what he had found out about the car and its driver.
She pocketed her ticket pad into her jacket as she finished her walk up to the Porsche’s side knowing that this stop was not going to be ‘just a ticket anymore’. Inside the very expensive car, the man was sweating bullets and then add Rohanna could smell fear on the man as she stepped up to his window. Rohanna took a look all over the car’s inside for anything that was dangerous or out of place before she even spoke to him.
“Sir I am going to have you step out of your car while we go over the long list of items illegal about your vehicle and then the reasons why I am giving you a ticket for your horrible driving habits.” she smiled lulling the guy into a false sense of security that he was getting off easy and that Ro was just yet one more a stupid cop that he could fool.
“Sure officer, anything to help.” he innocently said, getting out of his car.
As he got out, he grabbed at a waist pack that Rohanna instantly snatched from his hand, “Nope you are not going to need that right now…maybe later?” she said tossing it back into the car.
“But my ID is in there?”
“You can get it later after we go over this long list of things,” she said, holding the door open for him and when he was fully out of the car, she slammed the door shut and shoved him right up on his car.
“WHAT GIVES!” he barked in anger as his body slammed against his car’s side.
“You give me both of your hands…you are getting cuffed.” she barked.
He tried to shove his body back up with both arms like a push up, but even though he being taller and bigger than her did not budge an inch! “Keep struggling and this will not go easy and you will regret it!” she added in a cold voice.
“DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM?!”
“Nope and don’t care! NOW give me that right hand and put the other one behind your back or else!” she warned.
He tried again to get off his own car and still could not budge, then add she had his right wrist in a death grip now. Finding that he was not in control was something he was not used to being a top athlete and almost always stronger than the ‘other guy’ was for all of his life past his teen years. He knew the fact that bench pressing over two hundred pounds was easy and in this position he should be able to easily push her off his back…heck he should be able to push start a car this way!
“Hey I am the best wide receiver the Jets even have! Let me go or you’ll be sorry! I’ll have that badge!”
“Already sorry…for the Jets that is!” she sassed back.
Rohanna grabbed for his left hand and almost had it as she spoke, “Give me that left arm or my partner comes over and you might get it hurt or get a busted arm or wrist while we cuff you...you choose if this goes easy or hard…your loss of pay and gain of pain!”
He gave up, but not fully easy and each inch he tried to fight back…she surprising to him…won? She was that much stronger than him, he found out to his personal shame!
“There we go, don’t feel too bad about losing to a chick, I was going to win no matter what!”
“Who are you?” he had to ask.
“More like a what am I?” she grinned evilly.
“Ohhh a Fucking mutant…yep figures that was the only thing it could be, you gene slime bitch!”
“Now now language around the ladies…please manners please!” she tisked him like a small child! Then Rohanna keyed on her radio, “One felon for transport”
“Why am I going to jail?” he whined out.
“Driving on a suspended license, reckless driving, no insurance, no valid tags on the car, car is illegal to drive in this state in its current mechanical condition,” and as Rohanna went over her list Rehanna had the car door open and was going through the car already…”Add illegal drugs in federal trafficking amounts and a gun with a filed off serial numbers to that growing list” the other twin added.
“You planted that!” the driver insisted with a shout of anger.
Rehanna instantly laughed out loud at the idea of having to plant any evidence, “What?” she asked while holding up and describing to all around in earshot what she had just found in the man’s car with video running, “two kilos of drugs and a ten pound AK style machine pistol with a one hundred round drum magazine and wear would I hide all that...in my hat? The gun would be legal IF the serial numbers were still there buddy!...sucks to be you!”
A short time later a NYPD prisoner transport van pulled up to the two vehicles, many cops called these units 'slammer vans’ in a slight german accent. Another officer got out of the van and smiled at the pair of twins, one of them was busy typing out an arrest report on a data pad while the other one was busy bagging and rechecking all the car’s evidence.
Rohanna spoke up and gave the new cop the long list of charges so far, then added “You want this collar, you know we don’t care about the numbers…not like we are going to get a raise from the one buck a year they pay us, to two whole bucks…Whooooopeee!” she grinned while spinning a finger about in the air to represent having a ‘fun’ time.
“Fine by me, just have your side of the report done and in this guy’s case be ready for some court time as he will try to spend his way out of this mess is my bet.” the other cop added as her partner opened the van’s door and then grabbed the driver sitting in the back of the twin’s shop.
As the cop helped the football star out of one NYPD unit to the other, all he could do was make threat after threat, “I’ll see you in court”...”I will sue you personally”...”I will get you fired”
All the twins could do was giggle at each threat in turn. One they did not care about time being wasted, as a trip to court would be fun. Two ‘suing’ the twins would lead to nothing gained by the driver, as they had no real money to give ‘on paper’ and what they did have was protected by law, then lastly adding in they had much BIGGER lawyers backing them up! Next, number three, they did not have a job with the NYPD and only did it for fun to get out of school, to help others and see the world.
The pair went back on patrol with Leon and Kelly, after the driver was taken away and his car towed away on a flatbed….that was a sad thing to see. Watching such an expensive car being towed away to be put in a storage yard where it will rot for months awaiting its owners court date, versus being driven VERY FAST on a track where it truly belongs.
Over the next hour the twins patrolled in their unit and never had to respond to any calls as it was a very quiet day, they pulled over a few cars for doing REALLY stupid things like left on a red or double parking or the last one was a very lost tourist family that went down a one way street for nearly a dozen blocks till they got spotted!
The next car stood out for its violation by almost hitting a pedestrian crossing in a clearly marked crosswalk, when the small crossover SUV finally came to a stop. The twins hopped right to the job as Leon and Kelly spoke over what to have for lunch.
Rehanna took the lead and approached the SUV’s driver’s side window, “HI can I have your drivers…” She started and was interrupted by a man behind the wheel. “You are harassing me, you mutant hating assholes!” he shouted and Rehanna noted his skin looked kind of scaly and was a bit more of a rainbow in color as she got closer and added with his window rolled down it showed even more…she loved the look if it all instantly!
“Sir till I stopped you and you literally rolled down the window. I didn't know that you were a mutant…but.” she started and was interrupted again by the guy in the passenger seat that had a slight blue glow to the center of his eyes . “You bastards are always on our mutant necks and trying to kill us all!”
That is when Rehanna leaned into the SUV’s window and let her spell glamor fall away and showed all the guys in the car that she was a DROW! “Listen here you two fuckers I am a mutant too…so SHUT THE FUCK up and take the ticket and make this easy for me!” she warned.
“Ohhh shit you are one of us?” he asked.
“I am one of ME, a very proud Sidhe, a fae or DROW and give me some credit and give some to the NYPD as they have MUTANTS on the force too!” she growled back as he handed over his info and she ran the offered card with a quick swipe on her data pad, then started berating the driver again, “Ahhh I see why you are so mad…unless all of these over three dozen felonies are false and I seriously doubt it…you bring each encounter you have with the NYPD on yourselves when you STEAL! So cut out the “I am a victim” crap PLEEEEASSE!”
A few minutes later Rehanna was done filling out a ticket for failing to stop and she handed the data pad over to the driver, “Sign here as a promise to appear and I will print you a copy….and here is my contact card if you feel I was singling you out because you are a mutant…this card IS me, use it and make a complaint.”
Just after lunch the unit/shop was rolling down a side street off one of the main avenues of the island when a SUV just flatly blew a stop sign right in front of them and while speeding! Leon was instantly on its tail and it pulled over to a few “whooops” of the shop’s siren.
Just after the SUV stopped, Kelly was working on pulling up its plate info and the twins stepped out of the back seat, “We got it.” Rohanna said, taking the lead towards the driver’s door with Rehanna covering the side.
At the SUV’s rear Rohanna stopped at the bumper and tapped a small clear sticker to the tail light, most cops tapped a finger to leave a print as evidence that “this is the car that shot me!” but in the twins case they did not have fingerprints to leave…so they had these stickers made up before their first day on the job with the NYPD!
“It’s armored like a tank” she gave her twin next, “and I am not liking this one for some reason?” she gave her twin mentally, as normally a driver would have rolled their window down by now or at least look like they are getting paperwork ready…this guy was doing none of that so far.
Rehanna heard that and gave Leon ‘three’ outstretched fingers to show code three or Ohhh shit! to him. He “ahhhh hummed’ over to Kelly who was preoccupied with working on the shop’s computer and he stopped tapping on the small terminal instantly. Kelly took the hint and yanked the unit’s rifle free of its mount as he stood up out of the unit’s door and kept his eyes glued to the SUV! Next Rehanna gave the SUV a knock on the rear to tell him it was armored.
Kelly nodded back and leaned back into the unit, opened the glove box where the extra ammo was kept and pulled a red marked magazine from the holder there. He swapped out the rifle’s existing ammo mag for this one and racked a new round into the chamber, then went back to low ready with the rifle out of sight of anyone in the SUV.
Rohanna kept walking to the driver’s window slowly after Rehanna told her mentally “everyone is ready back here” as she got nearer to the window it started to roll down to half way where it stopped and she spoke, “Ahhh driver roll that all the way down if you can, we have paperwork to do for that stop si…” is all she got out before a short barreled machine gun slid out of the barely open window and started blasting away at her!
She dropped her ticket pad from her left hand on the spot and whipped up her arm to form a magical shield on it to stop or at least deflect the rain of bullets. Even with her speed three shots struck her body, one mid chest that blew right through her NYPD issued vest like it was not even there and that one hurt badly. But her own magical armor she wore under her uniform shirt saved her from death on that bullet. The next one just grazed her side doing nothing and the last one blew through the ticket data pad and hit her shoulder with a glancing blow that would leave a bruise for all to see tomorrow!
Her free right hand thought to go for her sidearm, but she knew even the cannon forty-five she carried could do nothing versus this tank and even if she carried armor piercing ammo in the darn thing, most armor used on a SUV this big would stop even that!
At the same time Kelly sprayed the whole back window of the SUV with his rifle, he noted as the bullets stuck that it shattered far too easily like normal glass would and as it fell to bits, the hole the bullets made revealed that there was a huge armor steel bulkhead covering the whole rear of the SUV…this was a common thing to do for vehicles like this, as the rear would receive the most shots in a running gun fight!
So with her gun being next to useless, Rohanna fell back to what a Drow would do versus what a human cop would and drew her sword from nothing, then shoved it into the side panel of the driver’s door right where the chest of the driver should be…right at level with his heart! The blade’s point was shaped to pierce armor but even with that Rohanna had to LEAN in hard on the blade's hilt to get it shoved past the composite armor that most likely was made up of a sandwich of high grade steel and ceramics.
Just as Rohanna rammed the blade home, through the driver and man shooting at her, Leon stomped on the gas of the police unit, as he at the same time put out a shouted call on the radio “Shots fired...officer hit!” and rammed the rear of the SUV hard shoving it into the rear of the parked car sitting in front of it. Rohanna held onto her blade for dear life as its fine honed edge sliced through the SUV’s door like a steak and cut the man in the driver’s seat in half, just inline with what was left of his already skewered heart…he was VERY dead now, anyone could see by how he slumped in the seat and finally his top part toppled forward over the steering wheel looking like a freshly chopped ham.
As the driver slumped over the wheel nearly split in half at the chest, the window rolled back up shutting off anyway for the twins to get inside the SUV without doing some hard work and as it shut Rohanna jumped back startled at the action.
When that happened to her twin, Rehanna got a bit closer to the SUV’s rear window on the passenger side and with her keen Drow eyes she could see well past the extreme dark tint of the blackened glass. Inside she could only make out one other person, a woman readying yet one more short barreled rifle that looked like a bigger ‘M4’ that the army might use and it was certainly a bigger caliber than a stock gun of that type.
Rehanna SCREAMED at the SUV’s window as she wove a huge spell that glowed to anyone watching…even to the sight of regular non-magic using humans, “Either you drop the weapon, open the door and come out with hands up OR I WILL BLOW OPEN YOUR RIDE WITH AN EXPLOSION SO BIG IT WILL MAKE MICHAEL BAY CRY THAT HE DID NOT GET IT ON FILM!”
The woman in the SUV was just staring at Rehanna till a thud on the other side of the SUV spun her head around to see what it was. The LARGE thud was Rohanna stabbing her blade through the driver’s side rear passenger door with a shouted warning, “One way or another you are coming out or we are coming in…whether or not you live through that process is all up to YOU!”
Rehanna got in on the attack now by blasting the side of the SUV with an arcane bolt that shook the car, “I am going to crack that window sooner or later and rip your body right out of there…living or not!”
Then Rohanna gave the SUV’s door yet one more stab right next to the first one, her plan was to make a hole ‘just’ big enough for Violet to slip in and then let madness rain as the Pix was let loose on the woman who just tried to murder her named Drow sister! Violet mentally shouted to Rohanna as she worked the blade free of the door and rammed it home again, “A few more like that and I can get in there and skin her alive!”
The woman inside the SUV could see that Rohanna was making progress at the door and that Rehanna was blasting the other side of the SUV with yet one more spell that was bigger than the last one…It was clear that a few more blows by spells or stabs from that blade, that one of them would get into the SUV with her and then death by their hands was a very possible outcome.
Knowing defeat was coming the woman shrugged, yanked the magazine out of her rifle and tossed it down in such a way that Rehanna could clearly see it, “I give up!” she shouted, “Don’t shoot me when I open the door?” she asked…begged knowing all too well after her partner blasted away at a cop with a machine gun on a city street, any cop shooting her right now would not even get questioned on the matter of her death.
The rear door of the SUV opened nearest Rehanna and she yanked the door handle out of the woman's hand as she drew her sidearm, “Get out, hands up and don’t even think to get froggy!” she barked angrily.
Kelly saw that the attacker was coming out and quickly came up to the side of the SUV covering Rehanna’s backside. On the other side of the SUV Leon grabbed his own rifle and leapfrogged forward to cover Rohanna on the street side in case someone in the SUV was hiding from sight.
As the woman fully exited the SUV Rehanna reholstered her gun and grabbed the woman like a rag doll and spun her towards Kelly, “You cuff her, as I am thinking to hurt her real bad for trying to kill my other half!” that is when the first cars among many rolled up and both cops lept out to cover them,
Kelly was on the woman slamming her onto the SUV’s side, “Don’t even think of doing something silly girl...it will end badly for you if you do!” he growled as he cuffed her and gave her a quick pat down looking for weapons.
Rehanna sent Lilac buzzing into the SUV, as the smaller Pix was an insanely small target to even be hit by anyone and she cleared the SUV in a second without exposing anyone else to the danger that might hide inside it. Lilac gave Rehanna a mental sigh, “all clear…no stinky humans left in here!” and that is when Rehanna keyed her mike, “All clear code four”
With the SUV clear, Rehanna hit the door’s unlock button opening the all the SUV’s doors and with a ‘click’ Rohanna yanked open the driver’s door to check on the driver she had cut nearly in half, “Yep he is going cold, call the morgue guys to pick this one up and they will need two bags for this one or a board to hold all of him together!”
Rehanna grabbed the woman’s rifle off the SUV’s floor and found it was a new fifty caliber Beowolf with armor piercing rounds in the magazine. If this rifle had hit either twin, it would be only their use of magic shields that saved them from harm or death.
Leon ran over to Rohanna’s side instantly, “You good?” he asked, starting to rip off her body armor vest to check for any wounds. He did this as a person that is shot might not even feel until they drop unconscious or dead!
“I am fine Leon buddy,” she said, helping take off the vest, “My own armor saved my hide…your darn NYPD vest could not stop shit in my opinion!” she barked rubbing at the growing bruise in the middle of her chest.
“You good not any cracked ribs or anything else?” Leon had to ask after seeing her slightly pained face from her rubbing the spot in question, right where the bullet landed.
“Not me, my darn bones are stronger than steel. BUT it hurts and I so want to bust up that chick cause this guy is dead!” Roahnna growled as she started to take pics of the whole SUV inside and out, making sure to grab where each weapon was found and note who had it or more importantly used it. She went inch by inch over the SUV with pictures to make sure the ‘defense’ would not have a leg to stand on that anything was planted by the twins!
Kelly waved Rehanna over to him and the woman, “Give her the once over and be very thorough…we gotta note everything!” he said, taking out his own camera as Rehanna went through the lady’s pockets. At each step or item found it was bagged and tagged all by itself and then all noted and placed in one more sealed and signed off bag so that each time the evidence is interacted with it can be tracked. If a cop did not seal and track each and every piece of evidence correctly from the start, it was a ‘get out of jail free’ card in most cases.
All of them had barely got through the first step of gathering evidence before the first of a dozen plus NYPD units showed up behind the first unit to get there. If a cop put out a call of “shots fired” and then added “Officer hit!” that basically kicked the top off an ant hill and even the commissioner of the whole PD was going to show up REAL SOON!
Rehanna went over the woman once again after she had just finished to be VERY sure, she even checked her mouth and teeth for hidden poisons! As that is what Rehanna would use on herself in the past, if she had failed to kill a target and got caught! She even went over the woman suspect two more times and was now VERY sure the woman was disarmed and thoroughly checked for evidence, “All done, I even know your underwear size and girl please how do you afford two hundred dollar silk underwear?” she got only a smile back versus and answer
That is when she videotaped and had Kelly video tape her giving the woman her rights off a printed card and Rehanna stuck to the card’s each word.
“So do you understand your rights and wish to give up your rights and want to talk to us?” she asked, hoping this woman ws stupid and wanted to get chatty.
“Nope…lawyer!”
“You sure? Rehanna asked again.
“Fuck you…lawyer!” is all the woman barked.
After the first few units showed up, the watch sergeant showed up next and was checking on even before he did anything else, Rohanna, “You good?” he had to ask after seeing her dressed in just her own magical armor and no NYPD vest or issued shirt.
“I am fine, “ she said, pulling the bullet that had hit her from the last layer of the NYPD armor, “If I had not been wearing my own under your issued stuff, I’d be hurt or very dead!”
“Good to hear…after the detectives get here from IA and go over the shoot. You go to the hospital and get checked out and photographed for that bruise I bet you have under that armor of yours?” he said next, then pointed to the bullet, “Make sure that gets tagged as coming from your vest and take pics! Heck just bag the whole vest and the bullet!”
After talking to Rohanna he waved to the next pair of cops that had arrived, “Follow her as she gathers evidence and make sure it's all done right AND check off each item with her…I DO not want this asshole woman walking on this!”
Not too much longer the detectives for IA and officer involved shooting showed up and one opened the drivers door as his first item to check on, “So you stabbed and cut this man in half over just shooting him with a gun?” he asked. (IA or internal affairs…AKA the cop’s for COPS!)
“Yep and if you didn't notice ‘buddy’...” Rohanna said sarcastically, “This thing is a FUCKING TANK and a department issued sidearm is not even denting it…so YES I stabbed him with my pointy stick to save my life!”
“Hey I just had to ask…it’s all policy,” he said moving on to the shooter’s rifle and he took it’s magazine off, then popped a round off the top of it, “Sheeesh this guy wanted you very dead! These darn things will blow through a vest easily. So what stopped him from killing you?” he asked, puzzled.
“My own armor I…no WE wear under NYPD issued and then add my magic shield I tossed up. Without that magic shield of mine, even my own armor would not have lasted through all the bullets he sent flying at me!” Rohanna said, pointing out her own personal armored top and the mark the bullet made on it.
“So let's start going over each step, then take you over to the hospital to get checked out and pics taken…then we videotape an interview on this and finally write it all out” he sighed knowing this was going to be a long day, a VERY long day.
As the detective said that he wanted the one of the twins to go to the hospital as part of the report, Leon grabbed his phone and called his nephew at Whateley, “Hey Tony ahhhh one of the twins got shot,” he started before his nephew interrupted him worried, WHO…what!”
“It’s fine…she is fine. I just need to know who to talk to at your place on this?” he asked,
“I’ll get a call over to Sam…the head of security and have her give you a call!” and he hung up right then.
It was not even twenty minutes later when Leon’s phone rang,”Hello?” he asked the unknown and unlisted call.
“Officer Leon, this is Sam Everheart and I run a certain school’s security. I am told that you are dealing with one of my injured students?” the female voice on the line asked and stated.
“Yes I’m Leon and she is just fine.” he said.
“So what is going on then?”
That is when Leon went over the whole encounter as quickly as he could and added that Rohanna had to go to the hospital soon to get checked and have pics taken for evidence.
“I understand and will be there in about twenty minutes!” Sam told him.
“That fast?”
“I have been working on this since Tony told me what happened to the twins and we have other porters available than them…I need your address please to get to you? She asked and he gave their location.
Not even ten minutes had passed by when a blonde girl came up to Leon, “Officer Garibaldi?” she asked.
“Yes…and please stand back, we are still active in gathering evidence.” he said flatly, keeping an eye on the work being done by the twins and the detectives.
“Leon, I am Sam from the school, I told you I would be coming to be sure my students are cared for and protected legally.” the blonde said and the girl looked more teen than a person that ran a whole private school's security department!
“They are over there and just finishing up on their part of evidence e gathering and next they will go to the hospital to get checked out. Then we all write reports on this mess for the rest of the night till noon is my bet!” he sighed out long and hard…certainly exhausted by the whole thing and what was to come.
Not too much later one of the detectives broke away from the evidence gathering with the twins and strolled over towards Leon, “No we go down there and take a few pic’s” is what Sam overheard the lady detective say as they came nearer.
Leon stepped up to the three, “This is one of the legal guardian’s of the twins and she will be accompanying us to the hospital to protect the twins rights as minors.” he said flatly, as if it was a fact and not in question…at all in his mind.
“As long as she doesn't get in the way.” the detective said.
“I will ‘get in the way’ all I want or this ends right now and you get nothing!” Sam barked as an ex-SEAL only could.
The detective looked at Rohanna and she shrugged back, “Don’t look at me…she has an army of lawyers on her side and tons of law books that say she is right.”
“But you are a NYPD officer first.” the detective stated.
“Nope she or they are protected TEENS first!” Sam barked in response!
All the detective could do in reply was sigh in defeat, Sam knew the laws better and had the legal muscle to call any bluff made on this point by any cop, the NYPD and most of the federal government!
Sam smiled to lure the detective into a VERY false sense of control,“We will cooperate as long as certain VERY certain conditions are met and they are not that bad. I will go over them all with you after we get to the hospital…so where is your car so we all can get started on this?” Sam added in next in a more friendly tone, as she had laid the groundwork of a person not to be messed with and was the clear winner of the debate!
The defeated detective waved over to her car and Sam rode to the hospital in that car, as the twins rode in with Leon in their unit and shortly they would all arrive at the hospital. But before leaving Leon checked that all the shop’s cameras were unplugged and tossed all their body cam’s in a box in the shop’s rear before they drove off. Then asked the pair as he drove, “Now that we are alone, are you okay?” he asked kindly, worried about the pair.
“This is not even close to our first rodeo coming close to death and we have been far far closer and hurt far worse.” Rehanna said watching the sight of NYC pass by her window.
“I’ll get you the video of the last time ONLY for you and Kelly if you understand that we protected our own and are not monsters or murders” Rohanna added.
“That bad?” he asked.
“Very bad, they wanted to charge us with murder, till someone pointed out we stopped a massacre during our own self defense.”
“Ohhh.”
“Yep ohhh like in ‘ohh whoops sorry’ as in today was not the only time we cut a guy in half or blasted a person to bits with a spell Leon…life is not a safe thing to us and that is why we like this job. We can possibly stop someone else from having a bad day like we have had in our past, by working with and for the NYPD…like the New Jersey kidnapping deal we just did!”
Once at the hospital Sam pulled out a data pad from her messenger bag and handed it over to the detective, “Read and sign this or we stop right now.”
The detective read off the legal document quickly, “What do you mean only one pic of the damage to her body and only one printed copy that YOU give me that MUST not have copies made or the NYPD is liable for millions!?” she asked if this was true or a joke?
“Yes, you get ONE picture for both the prosecutor and the defense, no copies, no xeroxes and no digital prints are to be made EVER and after the case is done one way or the other, WE get that ONE copy back.” Sam said flatly and the tone in her voice was not giving an inch!
“I gotta send this up to the DA to read over.”
“Well send it, there is a box right there for an e-mail to be sent of all of this contract, just enter the address. As I knew you could not go forward alone without someone higher up signing off and please note that I am always one step ahead of you all at all times!”
As the detective sent the e-mail and waited for a response back, Leon arrived with the twins and stepped up to Sam’s window, “What is the hold up?” he asked as Sam tapped the window switch down.
“Waiting on legal stuff as the twins are not your run of the mill NYPD cops and I know you understand why…personally Leon. I do this for all my kids.” she said without saying that she protected his nephew too, but did not say it with words or names, to protect him and the boy silently!
“Got it Sam”
“But you can go in and find the doctor we are going to see and make sure they are fine with seeing a mutant and have a private lockable room ready for any exam that I will witness as their guardian.”
“Got it!” he said walking off with the twins in tow right behind him and once inside he asked about the doctor from the ER desk nurse. Leon walked down the long ER room to where the doctor was at with another patient and waited for her to exit that exam room.
“Are you Doctor Quinn?”
(dr Quinn medicine woman, note I actually knew the man that did sound mixing for this TV show)
“Yes officer and if you are here for that exam, we are ready for her in room four.” she said walking along with Leon and looking back at the twins, “So which one of you got shot and where?” she asked even though Rohanna already had her top off and was showing her own leather armor at the time.
“This one doctor,” Leon said as they all filed into the room and Rehanna closed the door behind them. “And do you know that they're both mutants and you are okay with that?”
“Yes I know that…heck it's obvious to anyone with them being teens at best and cops! Only mutants get to do that job anytime before they become full legal adults.”
“I was told to ask about this and a few other items…does this room lock so that this is all private and we have to wait for their guardian to come. She is just outside doing some paperwork.” Leon added in.
“I can wait, but not all night I have other patients to get to.” she said walking into another exam room to handle that patient while Sam was coming.
Shortly Sam came walking into the ER and the detective did not look happy, “Looks like she is not happy with signing off on a stack of my school’s paperwork!” Rohanna sassed as they came closer.
“Darn right…I just signed off on my life, all to get just one picture in this case.” the detective growled back.
“Protection of students is all I am asking…simple. It's not a pound of flesh?” Sam told her back.
“Let’s get this done, so we can go get the ton of reports on this mess finished before I graduate!” Rehanna sighed long and hard, as she knew hours of tapping in a report on a computer lay ahead for all.
Both twins led the way into the room with the doctor right behind them and next was the detective, with Sam. Leon stayed outside the exam room, being the only guy around and he set up guarding the door as Sam asked him to as she closed the door plus locked it.
“So I am guessing that you are the one that got hurt by you not wearing a vest anymore?” the doctor asked.
“Yes,” Rohanna said as she sat down on the exam table’s edge.
“Can I see the vest and the bullet?”
Rehanna handed over the vest still bagged as evidence and the detective handed over a sealed evidence bag that held the spent bullet, “My my this looks to be armor piercing and went right on through your issued vest…how did it stop before it killed you?”
Rohanna opened up her armor’s top with a pass of her finger that glowed with a spell and as she let her glamor spell that made her look like a blonde cheerleader down. “I am a Sidhe or Fae to you humans and my armor is magically enhanced to take a few hits like that one…several more would have not been fun at all. This one as it is, hurts and BOY look at that bruise!” she said upon seeing the damage the bullet had made for the first time tonight!
The doctor is understandably taken a bit back by Rohanna’s very sudden shift from teen human to scary Drow, “Well this is a first for me…nice skin color though…I really like it!” the doc says as she starts to examine the wound in the center of Rohanna’s chest.
As the doctor works on Rohanna, Sam pulls out a laptop and gives the doctor a camera that was part of the machine’s side panel, “Here…for evidence, one picture only and please let's mask off the rest of her body for privacy reasons.”
“Okay…” she says while grabbing a simple surgical kit and unwraps a paper surgery mask that has a huge square cut out of it, in the middle and places it up to Roahnna’s chest. “Does this work for you?”
“Just fine.” Sam smiles back watching the doctor at work and making sure that all is done to her own satisfaction.
The detective holds a paper measuring tab next to the wound to show its size as the doctor snaps just the one picture that Sam told her too and Sam checks the picture out on her laptop, “Is this good enough? She asks, studying the picture.
“Well it's fine, in focus and covers the whole area. Just what I will need in court to show that she was injured by the shooting.” the detective says and gets out her small notepad and remembers that Rohanna got hit on the shoulder too, “BUT can we get one picture of her arm too, as that is a separate wound.”
“Okay, just the one and the same way we did this one” Sam says in a voice that is more ‘telling’ and not giving an inch!
“If we have too,” Rohanna sighs as she once again uses a spell cast on her finger to open her armor’s top even farther to expose her right side and arm and this time she is a bit more upset at being this uncovered to strangers. “This picture better never get out in public…OR!” she warns all in the room.
“Chill Ro,“ Sam says, “I got this and will handle it all.” she asks in a calm voice.
The doctor takes one more picture that the detective’s checks out to be sure it meets her needs and wants for the case. And with a nod of agreement Sam has the combo laptop printer spit out a single copy of each picture. “Here you go and keep an eye on those or face the consequences in court!” She warned again as she handed over the copies and made notes to the files that these were the ones signed for, then had the detectives sign off on that too…Sam was one that ‘kept all receipts!’
With the pictures all done the doctor started to clean the wound on Roahnn’s chest and was about to give it a cleaning of the dried blood it had covering it, “Doc?” Rohanna said, stopping her hand. “Please use only alcohol or iodine, as any other ointments my sensitive skin might not like. Artificial ingredients can burn Fae skin real easily and it hurts,” she warned.
“Okay…I am learning new things with each second I work on ya. This blood of yours is certainly strange and I noticed your ribs are very strange…and that breast bone too?” she asked the teen
“Overlapping ribs in two layers, all joined by a connecting tissue and each section of my lower abdomen is covered by a separate joined plate that kind of floats a bit.”
“Very interesting, I’d love to see your x-rays?” the doc asked and Sam shook her head to the question, “Not going to happen, if you need something that involved we will go see our own medical staff for it,”
“I understand,” she said, cleaning up the bruise and it certainly stung a bit for Rohanna, “All done on my end.” the doc added as she cleaned up the area and Rehanna grabbed any swabs or wipes that had even a hint of blood on them…gotta keep anything from falling into someone’s hand and being used in a spell that would hurt them. Blood based magic is a very bad thing to Fae and is very deadly in the wrong hands!
“Are we done, now so I can get all this mess written up so the DA can let that woman out with a slap on the wrist and a nice chocolate chip cookie?” Rohanna asked and jested about how lenient crime was punished in NYC!
“We are all done here, so let's get back to the precinct and get to those reports. Gotta be all done tonight,” the detective nodded to the question and added in the work ahead for all.
The twins were first out the door after they got dressed back up, not wanting to wait around a hospital any longer than they had too. Leon was waiting just outside and knew what both were just dying to hear, “Let’s get back to the station to meet up with Kelly and Sam you can ride with us…as I just know the detective has to get back to the crime scene.”
Once back at the precinct house, the pair of Drow listened in on one of the detectives interrogate the woman from the SUV and all she ever said was one sentence with slight variations, “Where is my lawyer” or “I say nothing till my lawyer is here”
“Well she certainly clammed up!” Rehanna said, switching off the speaker from the room, “Let one of us in there free rein and she will SING like a bird in about ten minutes max!” she grinned evilly.
“We don’t torture our suspects Rehanna,” Kelly said.
“Who said anything about physical harm…the best info is gained with a bit of mental pressure. The human mind is so very easy to influence in certain ways.” Rohanna said speaking from experience!
“I don’t want to know…do I?” he had to ask.
“Nope…best you don’t,”
As they exited the room overlooking the interrogation room with its trademark one way mirror. The woman’s attorney finally showed up and wanted the room to talk to his ‘client’ in private. “Hummm that lawyer almost works exclusively for ‘The Syndicate’ and basically is their best. I wonder who or what is funding him for his time with this small fish? That guy costs about a thousand per hour!” Leon said.
Rehanna mentally noted the lawyer for later, with his suit that cost at least five thousand and a very collectible Rolex watch that had to worth over three or four hundred thousand easy. Surely the pair would see people like him in the decades to come, if they stuck to a path of maybe doing some work for “The Syndicate” in the transportation of people or items? They had already been contacted a few times so far for that type of work!
So for the next two hours the twins worked on a report of the whole SUV shooting mess and had to make sure that they kept one twin’s viewpoint totally separate from the other on one report being written and doing just that was hard at times because the pair was blended just that much when it came down to combat. In other situations, the pair were growing to be two VERY separate individuals in many ways!
Both Kelly and Leon checked over the pair's work and their own several times, as a case like this was going to be under a microscope at best. Sooner or later several detectives would go over the shooting and death of the man. The way that Rohanna had ended the man was strange and not exactly by the book, but when the NYPD recruited mutants onto the payroll, they understood that strange incidents like this would happen more and more over the years.
Kelly, being the most senior officer of the four handed all four stacks of reports over to the watch commander, “All done and checked three times.”
“Thanks Kelly, I know you did your best and tell the twins that the commish asked if they were okay. He just got busy holding back the media waves that heard about a guy getting cut in half at a shootout…you know them, strange things on TV sells airtime adverts!”
“You got it and I’ll tell the twins they have desk jobs or just not to come in tomorrow and go back home. I really hate doing that to them, this job gets their minds off other things grinding on them I am sure and it's like a mini vacation to them as strange as it sounds?” Kelly said, clearly not happy over the matter, but the rules of the NYPD on shooting were laid out in stone decades ago.
With his chore done handing in all the unit’s reports on the incident, Kelly walked back into the break room where he knew the twins would be hanging out with Leon and the Pixies chowing down on donuts or other sugary snacks to get recharged after all the madness of the day.
“Well we are all done for the day, we have desk duty till this clears up and you two can do what you want to. Stay and be bored to tears or leave and have some fun before you go back to school?” Kelly said, pouring himself a cup of coffee and grabbing a granola bar from the basket of them on the counter.
“Awww SHU!” Rohanna signed, and Rehanna got “VITH” out as her protest. “We wanted to work the whole weekend and not go back to school half done, why did that guy want to die?” (Shit–fuck translated from drow)
“Who knows?” Leon shrugged, “They still might get something out of the woman in the back seat even though she lawyered up?”
“We can only hope it pans out, but since we gotta go? You can catch us in town till we leave in the morning!” Rohanna said as she stood up leaving with her twin on the way to the parking lot.
“You know guys, let us all go home, get showered and clean up AND DRESS UP a bit you two. You both grab the wives and let’s meet up at our hotel, then we treat you all to dinner?” Rehanna said with a smile, that kind of smile that did not take a ‘no’ as answer well!
Leon shrugged to Kelly, “Why not, it will get my wife off my back for not taking her out as much as I really should!”
All Kelly could do was smile, “Meet you two in about three hours?” he asked and looked at his watch, timing out mentally how fast he could get home, clean up and grab the wifey!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Life moves on and she makes a movie to get Fae kind more "Out there" and joins the NYPD as a teen cop!
—---------------------------------------------------------
Once back on their bikes they headed out towards the hotel, “So what do we do now for a place to eat?” Rohanna asked mentally.
“We go wash up, take a long shower back in our room and then head out to have a great meal at Grand Central Oyster Bar with Leon and Kelly!” Rehanna gave, mentally wanting to try a place that was a place that the offered menu was one they could actually eat and so far shellfish fit that list!
When the twins arrived back at the hotel, one worked with the concierge setting up the reservation for dinner tonight and the other twin worked on arranging SUV limo to take them all there! The concierge made the reservation in no time with the pull of this expensive hotel had, they went around that it was made the same night and the limo was set up by the valet, as they knew all the BEST companies in town!
The next step was for both of them to get up to the room and showered up. When they both finished up with ‘the basics of getting ready’ Rohanna went to their room back at Whateley and grabbed their two best dresses from their magical storage closet. She choose our nearly matching dresses in a deep blue that would show off our skin color and the trim was in either light blue for one, the other was trimmed in Lilac.
Once all ‘dolled up’ we slipped into our shoes and put some jewelry into our small clutches for later use and made our way down to the hotel bar or in this case an old English style pub to see if the rest of the party was already there. Both Drow in ‘cheerleader’ disguise strolled into the pub and found Kelly already sitting at a large table waiting for the rest.
“Heya Kelly and who is this?” Rohanna asked because this was her first in person meet with his wife Liz.
Kelly laughed as he spoke, “Will Liz these are my twin pains in my butt…Rohanna and Rehanna! And girls this is Liz, my wife since high school.” he proudly stated.
“Nice to meet you Liz.” Both twins said in stereo.
“See what I have to deal with…Leon is getting better, but these two!” Kelly cracked.
Liz laughed at the precision that both spoke in exactly the same way and tone, not missing a beat or note “Nice to meet you both!”
The pair of twins took their places at the table and started to chat with Kelly’s wife about what they all did on the job, the fun, the sad parts and the crazy danger they all got into. Liz at times seemed to be concerned mentally for the two thinking they were teens…then remembered that this pair was far from that!
As the Drow got to know Liz better and found out all kinds of strange stuff out about Kelly, some of it was a bit red faced embarrassing, that part of the conversation is when Leon showed up with his wife and sat down quickly thus saving Kelly. “Sorry it took so long, the trip over was a bit bogged down with DAMN traffic!”
“I told ya in the parking lot not to take that way back!” Kelly laughed at this partner.
“DARN it I know now, but at the time we started out it was all clear?”
“It is for that first mile or so…then it hits that bridge and boom it's a wall!” Kelly added with a knowing shake of this head.
“Yep, but might as well introduce the wiffffyyy before she kills me!” Loen said, as his wife had given him nothing but EYE DAGGERS OF DEATH for the last five minutes of NOT introducing her!
Leon’s wife leaned a bit over the table to Rohanna, “Hi, I am Camela! Leon told me about both of you, but he never said how beautiful both of you were…and if you were older I might have to beat him to be sure…you know…he stayed true to me?”
“We understand that and I’m Rohanna and this is Rehanna.” then she leaned in to whisper, “You do know this look is fake and we are Drow or elves with a very strange skin color?”
“I know,” she whispered back, “Wanted to stay on the down low for ya!”
“Thanks,” Rehanna smiled, then got serious in the tone of her voice, “Would you all mind much if we went to dinner as normal Drow and not all bimbo cheerleader like we are now?
Kelly and Leon looked at their wives and the women looked at each other, “We don’t care what you look like.” Camela said with a grin.
“Yep as long as where we are having dinner is not going to mind? Because if they do I bet my Kelly will go all nuts, then BOOOM the night is over and a stack of reports get made for the precinct captain to read tomorrow!”
“Well if that happens, my retirement is very close! I have all my time in with the department and fuck the PD if they approve of that happening to one of our own.” Kelly spat.
“Yep, like that one place downtown that treated a mutant, who happened to be a working member of the fire department all bad and made them leave after one other table of customers whined about dining with a mutant. The police and the fire department came down on them with violations of every rule in the book, the fines almost broke the place!” Camela laughed at the mess.
“Yep when you suddenly have to obey each and every rule in the book one hundred percent, no restaurant or company can survive it. The departments let everyone have just a little flex to get through the day…to a point!” Kelly gave.
“Well since you all agree?” Rohanna smiled as she touched her necklace and the magic charm there that hid her Drow form. She shimmered for a second and so did Rehanna and now the whole bar could see both for what they were…Drow! And for the most part the bar didn't even care!
With that out of the way the pair of twins pulled jewelry to cover their pointed ears out of their clutches and added a fine necklace to each to finish off their looks!
“Nice I love those ear covers you chose, they really fit your looks and accent that you are elves to world and exclaims WE ARE HERE AND DEAL WITH IT!” Camela said with a proud smile.
“I love those necklaces, I have to ask where do you ever find them?” Liz asked.
“We found and liberated them from a royal Fae family and they are a bit old as in VERY ancient!” Rohanna chuckled.
“So let’s get going and where are we going to eat?” Kelly said getting up to assist his wife like a gentleman would.
“We picked out a nice place to eat!” Rehanna started, “Yep it's the Grand Central Oyster bar.” her twin finished.
“Yep it's a really nice place that has a menu where we don’t feel all left out and only have like three choices of what to eat, two of those being a potato either fried or baked!” Rehanna added in why they chose that restaurant over the hundreds of others in the city.
“AND we are springing for all the fun and food tonight AND we hired a SUV limo to take us all there so we can enjoy the night even more as a group without worrying about driving or parking.” Rohanna smiled.
“Yes we finally get out or off campus and enjoy time with friends versus just eating at the cafeteria all the time or ordering a pizza or two. It's rare that we get to eat with anyone we don’t already know or live with every day or on the weekends with, like Bill and Jineen in their case.” Rehanna nodded and started to check her ‘bunny phone’ to see if the limo was here and smiled when she noted it was waiting “The ride is here, so let's go!”
The group of six was easy to spot exiting the hotel with two well dressed couples and then the town Drow stuck out with well toned by hard trained bodies wrapped in top of the line dresses…not to mention their strange to human eyes looks, with very long all white hair and deep purple skin.
When the party arrived at Grand Central, the limo dropped them off at the closest entrance and the large party of six walked in. At first the reservation lady was taken back by the twins being so forward, “The Leigh party of six is here…can we get our table reservation?” Rehanna asked, while her twin looked over the art hanging on the wall.
It took the lady a second to recover and she smiled to the pair, “Well we have your table ready over here.” and she started to lead the way as she grabbed a stack of menus off her small desk.
They all took seats at the table with the twins split up to separate sides of the round table, thus each one was paired off with one of the other couples instead of sitting together like they almost always did…this arrangement felt like family to the pair.
Rohanna took one of the first menus and made an order for the whole table, “First off let’s start with a huge plate of fried clams for us all and an even larger one of shrimp, both fried and regularly cooked.”
“Ohh and lots of bread, or corn bread or whatever you have today that is similar to that!” Rehanna asked.
The lady nodded as she took down the appetizer order on her tablet and sent it over to the cooking staff via its link, “That will be on its way in a few minutes, please look the menus over and your waiter…James will be right with you when he drops off those plates!” she smiled and ran off to get more people seated.
James arrived not even five minutes later with the first plates of the appetizer order and placed them in the center of the table. “So what will we be having tonight?” he asked pleasantly.
“Well first off two bottles of Dom champagne for the table!” Rohanna started with a giggle hoping the waiter would be silly enough to serve what legally speaking were teens!
“Unless the adults are ordering that item, I can’t serve it, Miss?” He questioned both their age and the others at the table that appeared to be the right age.
“Shot down again…even though we could drink the worst of human poisons and not even care!” Rehanna sighed in Drow.
Leon laughed at the question, “Of course the adults will be ordering that!” he smiled. “Please make sure the twins have some ginger ale so they can feel the celebration with us.” He then leaned over to Rehanna and whispered so softly no one else but her could hear, “I’ll swap glasses with you on the ‘down low’ as they get here!”
“Fine sir and the rest of the orders?” James asked, tapping away at his tablet.
Leon made his order, then for his wife and himself, then Kelly started his and his wife’s. That is when the twins jumped in with their long list of foods, “I’ll have the calamari salad and two of the lobster rolls.” Rehanna said first, then Rohanna added in her three plates of food.
As the food order was being cooked, a Sommelier (a wine steward/server) showed up to the table with two iced bucket/stands of Dom perignon champagne and his partner also came with two iced bucket/stands of an expensive imported ginger ale for the teens. After the two men left Leon poured a glass for himself and his wife, then did the same for the twins with the ale…then swapped the twin glasses on the table. Champagne and ginger ale look nearly exactly the same in the same style champagne glass!
Kelly watched his partner at work with the glasses and nodded and smiled at the plan, then did the same for the twin nearest him! The wives caught on fast and understood the silent plan now. But Liz, Kelly’s wife leaned over to him, “Ahhh they are teens dear is that a good idea?”
“Honey those two are Drow, they could gargle drain cleaner with a cyanide chaser and it might taste good to them. There is not too much in the world that can poison a Drow, the twins tell me you could count the options on one hand…well human options anyway. So they can’t get drunk off human levels of alcohol.” he whispered back.
As the food and drinks came for the next few hours, the group went over memories of the past with each other and the twins got let in on several inside jokes the pair of cops had with their wives and family. At one point Camela was laughing so hard at Rehanna and her recalling their first day on the NYPD it kind of got the rest of the room looking their way, “You see he hit the glass door and on my side it looked like this!” she said smushing her face around, “He looked like one of those fish that cleans the glass in a tank!”
Leon shook his head to the memory, “Yep Luthor…all he had to do was answer two questions on a robbery he saw and the detective would have been all fine. BUT no, so he got yanked in and all his outstanding warrants pulled, then he had to come up with over twenty thou in baby daddy money or stay in the box for a year!”
An hour plus later
“Where did you both put all that food tonight?” Liz had to ask the teens after seeing them eat so much!
“We Drow burn a lot of calories and then our body fat is like thirty times as dense as you humans have, so one pound of our body fat is like thirty to one of you. We can go for months without eating and have done so in the far past.” Rehanna gave as she sucked down the last slice of cake on her plate!
As the fine dinner hit its two hour mark, Camela was the first one to say the inevitable, “We should call it a night or we might be here all night till morning!”
“Darn humans and your need for sleep!” Rehanna giggled as she shook her fist to the skies.
Kelly was the first to yawn and he genuinely felt tired. It had been a long day and all the adrenalin dumps he had today took a toll, BUT taking a ‘timeout’ with the twins and the wives is what he needed. “Well let’s call it a night and roll back home…but at least we got the next three days off!”
“Yep and kind of ruined the weekend for us Drow?” Rehnana said as she waved to the waiter to get the final check taken care of.
When the waiter James showed up, he placed a data pad before Rehanna with the check displayed on it. She waved a credit card over it and let the card’s chip chat to the pad to pay the bill. Then she added a huge tip to the insane bill, that was so high because of the champagne…mostly. The twins did order and eat a ton of food on top of ordering very expensive drinks for the table!
Leon stood up to help his wife out with her chair and Kelly did the same. James showed up at the same time and glanced over the check and smiled to Rehanna, “Thanks miss, please do eat with us again!” He was very happy with his tip!
As the group of friends walked outside to the limo, the driver was already out and waiting. “I have to say Miss and Miss.” he said addressing the twins. “While I waited for all of you to finish and needed my farther service. I visited a shop around the corner and I really think you all should go in there and see what they have right out front…you will be surprised!” he said pointing to the rear of the SUV and seemingly around the corner.
“Surprised as in fun and not dangerous?” Rohanna had to ask after the day they all had and the driver nodded back…”Fun Miss, very fun.”
Camela, Leon’s wife being the very adventurous type, was the first to speak up, “Let's go see this, it might be fun!” she said while yanking Leon’s arm towards the corner that the driver pointed out.
“Fine by us” Rehanna grinned as her twin nodded. She might have agreed, but she still read the guy's body to see if he was lying and laying a trap…and she found he was not lying, that whatever this was he was pointing out to us. Was indeed…’fun’ not dangerous.
“Okay.” Kelly shrugged.
Around the corner the group found a very high end toy and collectable shop that was open to the weee hours of the morning to get the late night crowd of the area. ‘The Most toys wins!’ was the bright neon sign above the door.
“At least the name is good!” Kelly gave.
“I have to wonder why the driver was so impressed by this place and wanted us to see it? The darn place is just an overpriced Toys R us as far as I see from here?” Leon grumbled a bit and shut up just as fast as when Camela elbowed him in the ribs for his outburst on possible fun to be had.
Rohanna yanked open the shop’s front door for the group and they all flowed inside, the girl behind the sales counter audibly gasped when she spotted Rehanna, “Am I being Punked, is there a video camera around here or something…or is this a publicity stunt?” she asked the room.
“What do you mean? Rohanna said keeping the door open for the rest and as her twin came in last the counter girl laughed “Ohhhh shit this must be real or I am asleep!”
A more than curious Camela had to ask the group “What do you mean?”
“Come on and see this!” the girl smiled brightly as she walked a bit deeper into the store and up to a very new display that had two full size bust of the twins in their movie costumes!
Each one had the twins with either a very “mean” look on her face or the other one had a very “determined” visage. They were dressed in dark leather armor and each one was very different in what little details it had on the armor to keep them from looking like mirrors of one another, then add on how it was posed.
She waved to the two full sized busts, “We received both of these in just Monday and we are the first one with both in the whole US! There are only five shops in the world that got both this soon and we were told you’d be signing them sooner or later as your personal schedule changed so much…I was told or the owner was?”
“No one told us about this?” Rehanna said, leaning in towards her lifelike bust to give it a closer look over.
“My bet is it would have been part of the upcoming press junket and they would have had us come over here and do the whole spiel for the cameras!” Rohanna sighed out, as she thought of all the traveling that would be coming soon for the sake of the movie and the hoped for good press for Sidhe kind.
“Since it or they are here and we are here…let's sign them both and put some of our ‘proof of authentic signature’ stickers on them?” Rehanna suggested as she grabbed a nice silver paint pen off the sales counter.
Both Drow twins signed both statues and put ‘who was whom’ on each one as a joke, a quick picture for memory or proof and one sales girl was VERY sure she just got a raise! “Thanks I am SO going to work the owner over for a ten buck an hour raise or bonus!” she grinned like a maniac!
“I hate that they did your bust better than mine!” Rehanna had to say looking closer at her again.
“Well I just look better than you!”
“Ahhh aren't you two twins? EXACT twins?” Kelly wondered aloud.
“Yes!” they say in stereo!
“But you can tell this one is me by the costume and that one is her, by the shoulder armor and the decorations that are just showing on my right chest that are missing on her’s!” Rehanna spat as she pointed out each discrepancy.
Rohanna had to laugh, “Like I said…I just look better!”
“PHOOOY!” Rehanna barked out, clearly getting a bit mad, “At least I don’t have a fading scar in the middle of my chest CAUSE I was not watching my own back!” That older Drow part of the twins soul that mostly inhabited Rehanna’s body had just STABBED her more human leaning twin, right in a soft spot.
“When we get home…we are having this out…bitch!” Rohanna said in drow to keep the personal beef a bit more private.
“Calm down you two…please?” Kelly asked softly and the twins almost sighed as one, “Sorry.”
“Well too bad there is not any other stuff for you two to sign here, it would be fun to watch and I bet the store could get some great donations for them at an auction or something?” Camela suggested as she looked around the large toy shop for anything else from the movie.
“We had a shipment of just that coming, but it seems to have been lost or maybe stolen while in transit. Maybe you both can come back on a later date?” the sales girl bubbled asking…almost begging!
Leon smiled as a bright idea came to him, “Hey why don’t we set up a kids NYPD community day or day out and have it here…a small one anyway. That way the kids have fun and the store gets great press and our twins here get a free press event out of the deal?”
“Now that is an idea we Drow can get behind, let’s work on that next weekend during our shift?” Rehanna grinned happily.
“We can do that, but for now let's call it a night and get home?” Leon said with a small yawn.
A few days later
Both twins were in their room, Rehanna was pacing the room out as Rohanna rolled onto her back on the room’s only bed looking very bored, “So let's go over this again?”
Timothy John the pair’s Hollywood talent agent sighed on the speaker of their bunnyphone, “Well since the movie and thus the toy makers need and require by contract a single appearance for the toy reveal for the film. Having it where and about the time when the twins suggest is the best option AND then add the NYPD jumping onboard with this being a benefit event for the needy kids of the city?”
One could hear the absolute smile in Peter Martin’s voice, the director of the movie, “I love this idea and the free press will be crazy! My movie, the twin Drow and lots and lots of kids and then add the NYPD…a dream for any news crew looking to fill air time for the evening news or even the morning shows that day!”
“A whole day's event?” Rehanna cried now knowing this might be growing into a BIG thing versus just a few hours!
The last person on the line spoke up, Louis Marcs the huge toy maker. Yep the CEO/Owner and brand name of the company was on the call thinking that since this was dealing with the very first Fae creature to make a movie (that he or the world knew of!) it was very important not to mess it all up!
“Well, we had originally planned on the New York city press event and toy event being on a TV morning show or at Times Square, BUT I am all for it changing over or for to this far better idea and will coordinate with the store and the NYPD’s charity on this event for all of us…if that is fine with all of you?” he asked.
“WE are good with this.” Rohanna said, finally rolling over and showing some life again from her near slumber.
“I am fine with the plan and having any other of the film’s actors showing up to this event I feel will lessen its ‘feel’ So let's leave them out of it?” Peter suggested and one could tell that he was typing out notes on a keypad like mad!
“All good here and ladies,” Tim asked the twin’s agent, “The overall plan is for your next TV appearance to be with Jay on the night show and they are leaning towards it being a two day deal. One day you all are at a local race track on bikes to show your mutual love of all things motor and going fast with Jay…then the next night or day on the show?”
“OHHHH we love that idea and will move planets for it!” Rehanna grinned at free track time and fast bikes, the perfect combo in her mind!
“The next event is in Las Vegas at the infamous pawn shop TV show and they say that there is a guy that will come in that says he has Elvin or Fae made swords…two of them and wants them authenticated?”
“Really two swords or blades and he thinks they are real? Sure Jan sure!” Rohanna sassed in the now classic Brady bunch show line!
“We will leave them to your keen expert eyes to give them approval or destroy the man’s reputation on the show!” Tim laughed, hoping that it would get ‘spicy’ and lead to some leakage to the press!
“I love that you actually found something that might be Fae related, BUT in Lost Wages and we can’t gamble and then add even if we were twenty-one. The casinos would not let us magic users gamble out of sheer caution that we could bespell the game or machine somehow?” Rohanna grumbled as she really wanted to go back to playing blackjack, a game she REALLY loved in her human days or life.
“Maybe I can look into some kind of celebrity poker event or other game you can play for charity?” Time offered thinking ahead like a good agent does!
“That would be fine!” Rehanna laughed, “at least we can pretend to gamble?”
“But I have one line on a press event or day for the Asian market in Japan on one of their TV shows. I’ll give you more as it comes in.”
“Fine, as long as they don’t dress us both in some sort of clown outfit or something even stranger!” Rehanna said thinking of the CRAZY Japanese TV shows she had seen…the game shows were the worst of the bunch for the ‘nuts’ ideas they pulled on guests or contestants!
“I will endeavor to make sure they understand to keep it tame and sane or face you just walking off the set as is your right in any presser or show the movie sets up for you…we must protect YOUR brand versus the temporary brand of the movie. As you twins will outlive any of us by I hear not decades, but many centuries!” Tim promised.
Peter may be the director and one of the film’s major producers, but he still had to understand the actor's point of being embarrassed on a silly TV show. “I’ll stand behind both of you if you feel the need to walk off or cancel a press date.” Peter said making sure that the twins understood that he cared about them over the movie.
“Glad to hear Peter!” Rohanna sang.
“So till I get more on any European dates or other press events, let's call this a start and I’ll get the ball rolling on my end!” Tim said as he cut the line to get all the work started! He had dozens of calls to make and contact person after person on cost and what they would be giving away.
Rohanna just had to add before the rest hung up one thing, “Mr Marcs, your toys of our movie characters came out great and we love the looks and poses you all chose. We hope that you will donate a lot of them to the kids?” she asked kind of hinted at her disappointment if he did not donate and donate HUGE!
“Ohhh girls don;t worry this company will be sending a truck and some of the toys in that load will be the first ones off our local factory floor and seen outside of the development teams. The free press and TV time alone will be what I am after…then adding all of this will be a rather simple tax deduction! A win- win for all!” the toy maker said, “But I have to get back on the other line with your agent Tim and see what we are doing!...bye” and he was gone.
That Thursday only five days after someone tried to kill one of the twins, while they worked for the NYPD!
“So we are cleared so far?” Rehanna had to ask again.?
Lucy laughed out loud to the speaker phone, “Ahhh yaaaa, the guy tried to blast you with over one hundred rounds from a machine gun, that was recorded on no less than five separate cameras and one of those was on a pole above the whole shoot?” the man in the room with her nodded that she was right on the placement of the camera, before she added next, “The fact you didn't blast the SUV into orbit is both of you being nice in my opinion!” the Union representative and their lawyer for the NYPD sassed!
“Yep I would have orbited that SUV around the moon myself if I could have!” their captain added in a gallows humor laugh with the NYPD representative.
“So we are back on the job?” Rohanna grinned thinking this mess would have taken weeks to clean up!
“Now I expect both of you on Saturday at four pm for the night shift!” the Precinct captain said.
“We will be there and ready!” Rohanna bubbled very ready to get back at it!
“Bye you two and call me if anyone and I mean ANYONE talks to you about this incident outside of your local pals at the precinct!” the lawyer warned and she hung up.
Late Friday night
The Drow twins had arrangements to port into their now favorite hotel for their weekend stay, arrangements had been made for them to port right to a corner of the hotel's lobby. They had chosen this route to New York versus a more normal cycle ride in, because of very heavy rain all night Friday and most of Saturday morning. The twins might be daring, but not dumb…there was not much magic that could keep a bike on the roads at eighty when there was inches of water falling per hour!
The pair called the front desk of the hotel before they even dared to just “pop-up” unannounced and spook the whole place into a certain riot! As they came out of wherever Drow went while porting and back to earth, they spotted that a young man was standing there waiting for them.
“Yayya!” Rehanna grinned very friendly like before the poor kid did a bit of a jump SCARE double take to them showing up so suddenly! Even though he was warned ahead of time of what the pair would do, it's still unreal to see or ‘not see it happen’ in his case…scary!
“Hey Samuel it's us again” Rohanna smiled remembering the young man from the last time they stayed.
Sam was still visibly gasping for air from his sudden fright, but managed “Thanks for choosing us here at the Garden again ladies, do you have any bags I can handle today?”
“Nope, Samuel we take care of our own bags, but thanks and can I have one of your cards for later?” Rehanna asked.
“No problem Miss and I noticed that your looks are certainly more striking than your last visit with us and I am not sure…but did I not see you in a movie coming out soon?” he asked, handing Rehanna an embossed personal card for himself and the hotel. Then handed each twin their personal room key, “and here are your room keys,” he added at last.
“Thanks Samuel,” Rohanna grinned as she took her key, “and yes that is us in that preview for the Lord of Thrones movie. We play the assassins chasing the good guys!”
“I will have to see your movie then ladies and unless you have other needs for me, I have other guests to get back too?” he asked, as he started to walk back towards the main desk and the several customers that might need his help.
After Samuel was gone, Rehanna turned to her twin while fanning herself playfully with the room key card, “So we're going to eat at ’House of the Dragon’ again like last weekend?”
“Ohhh heck yes we are! They had the best food I or we have had in months!”
Several hours later
The door to the twin’s suite opens very slowly, then both girls walk into the main living room and they drop several ‘to-go’ bags on the kitchenette counter on the edge of the room. They look more than a bit tired and haggard.
Rohanna walks into one of the bedrooms and plops onto the large bed, “Ahhhhh I am so stuffed and man that pizza tonight and the fries they feed us!” she moans a bit and goes to loosen her pantsuit belt!
Across the suit in the living area, Rehanna tosses off her top and drops her slacks to the floor, then picks then up to toss them into her room, “I will say the fries dish named “hazzard” was the best with at least four different no meat chiles on it and all the toppings were killer!”
“Admit it, they love us there and we have to figure out a way to buy into that place or have one built by the school?”
“Ohhh ya as long as Vika understands the school and the whole area are a suck blood free zone no matter what she thinks…I like her, BUT I will do far more than ‘stake’ her butt if she breaks that rule near our place!” Rehanna winked to herself, but knew that her twin felt the same way!
The next day just past noon
“Ladies, can you come into my office please?” the precinct captain on shift asked.
“What do you need, Captain Willies?” Both twins asked in stereo as they dropped off the last donut box to the break room and one officer smiled “I love you both, but my diet hates you both!”
Both Drow entered into the captain's office and he waved to the one nearest the still open door, “Please close it, we have to talk away from the pack.”
Rohanna sat down on one of the chairs as she asked “Do we need to worry or should we have total privacy?”
“Well they should not be able to hear us in here and no…you are not in trouble with the PD or me.” he said putting all the papers still on his desk into a stack to get to later.
“So let's do this then?” Rehanna said as she took her seat and pulled out a spell charm that was bonded to a small brass cube that one might use as a paperweight and she activated with a small tap of a finger and a slight glow covered its surface in a very intricate pattern.
“That is a spell that will keep all said within this room and unrecordable by any human technology.” Rohanna smiled.
“I might need one of those myself!” he chuckled.
“You can buy one of ours that should last a few years with moderate use for a few hundred or a small favor?” Rehanna said with a small evil giggle.
“I think I will be buying one from you, get back to me with that later. BUT for now I have to warn you that being back on duty after the sword incident is all good and ONE PP is not caring what you used on a guy with a machine gun trying to kill you!”
“Thanks” they said in stereo, “But what else, as we kind of already got that from Captain Moraleas.” Rehanna said last.
“Know, but I wanted to go back over that before I tell you to be totally silent in all questions and jokes and anything on the sword incident AND that the football player is looking to sue you in some way or get even! So keep silent on that too no matter who many times a cop or anyone bugs you. These days tapes are everywhere and can hear you several yards away too!” he warned the twins.
“We will heed your warning cap and will say nothing about our latest interactions with the public…in public.”
“Good, now keep yourselves safe out there and please help my normie cops stay alive and go home safe…” he asked.
The twins got up and opened the door, “You can keep that privacy charm for now, just tap it three times to activate it and then four to turn it off. That is for privacy and if it glows red, there are bugs in the room for sure! Remember to turn it off when you don’t need it, as it will last longer, spells run on magic and magic is like a battery in many ways…it can run down.”
“What do I owe you on this?” he asked, picking up the small brass paperweight.
“For that one we might ask a VERY small favor someday, one that you can say no to? And if you want a better one? Hit us up and we can go over adding several features that you might love!”
The twins left Captain Willies behind to examine his new desk toy, “So you protect my office from spies and also detect bugs…Internal affairs can get fucked now! I love this thing, it will keep them away and make sure this house is run like a family!”
Over in the Roll call room or Briefing room
A sergeant was going over the roll call list and car or ‘beat’ assignments. “Shop four you have Wall street duty today, they need help over there. Shop five, you got extra work down at the battery. There have been too many tourists getting whacked, bumped and robbed for One PP to like and we will send you down there…it means Feet not cruise. So be ready to walk and walk today! Shop six with the twins, the airport needs to see you over yonder and you know that means a long drive over there and walk, walk, walk! So off you all go right now.” he egged on and tilted his head towards the door meaning…GIT!
As they got into the shop and Leon was warming it up, he was grumbling, “Well there goes lunch, we have to eat in that cafeteria and it sucks and you twins will not like it…they have nothing to eat to fulfill your needs!”
“Leon, Loen , Leon!” Rehanna started as she checked the GO bags in the SUV’s rear cargo area. “It's the best thing ever!”
“Why?” he asked and Kelly stopped his checking the shop’s computer and the glovebox ‘extras’ box that had ammo and other handy items at the ready so he could listen.
“The airport is a teleport center too, so that means whatever you want we can go get and it is one hundred percent legal for us to go get it and bring it back versus our more usual law breaking ways!” she laughed.
“So if I want fish and chips, you go to England and get them?”
“Don’t know a good spot there, but found a GREAT one while we were downUNDER filming there and it's a bakery too!” Rehanna smiled.
“A good, VERY good bakery, one that is even better than the donuts we bring in now!”
“Ohhhh my wife is going to want in on that!” Kelly pointed out her sweet tooth!
“But will they be open is the question, they are like twenty hours different from us and in tomorrow!”
“Buy the time we get to the airport, and start shift there it will be 9AM their time and we just take an early break or meal? The store is well open by then and has a TON of fresh baked goods ready and UN-plundered by the studio right down the street!” Rohanna suggested.
“Ohhh I am going to love this, the next two hours figuring out what to eat.”
“Well Kelly the day is going to be long, we do the airport till about Ten then back here and onto our regular beat till clock out?” Loeon said adding up the day for everyone.
It was not long before the group had done the drive over to the airport and reported in for a basic four hour shift that would add some bodies to a rush at the airport in travel. The need to grab cops from so far away was because quite a few had called in sick and were really sick with some sort of flu that had burned its way through the local ranks… It happens sometimes.
They all took notes at the meeting and told the sergeant that they would take a short meal break and then head out. He agreed instantly, as he needed anyone on staff because of the shortage of bodies!
“So Leon wants the fish and chips he asked about before and Kelly you are going to have the same Japanese Tempura that I am having?” Rohanna asked.
“Yep…” both men nodded and with that both Drow vanished from sight and came back about twenty minutes later after Leon and Kelly had found a nice table in the airport’s eatery area to sit.
“Here we go Leon!” Rehanna said laying out their choices, as she wanted basically what he did tonight!
“Man, getting the head chef to cook a togo order was a pain, that man kept wanting to only serve me on plates versus just dropping the order into a GO box for me! I get he has pride, but this is how I wanted it and he caved the second I let the cheerleader face drop and showed I was Drow…he respected that face of mine on the spot and by what I am still learning of Japanese culture he thought I was some kind of beneficial mountain spirit or something he had to respect or else the village would turn on him!
The meal went well and everyone loved their choice for dinner. After they were done eating, they started walking the long walkways and passenger areas spread out looking for bag thieves and pickpockets or worse…it was true some passengers had been robbed at knife point even in the security areas!
They walked around in pairs with one of the real cops with one of the twins as it should be, a trainee with a supervisor or field training officer. With about an hour into the shift, the main radio channel crackled to life about a woman not cooperating and something about her hearing or not hearing?
“I got a bad feeling on this one.” Rohanna quipped as she picked up pace and Leon had to step it up to a near run to keep up with the much faster Drow, a Drow walking at a fast pace was basically HUMAN RUN speed!
When Rohanna got to a point where she could see the five airport cops gathered around a much older woman sitting down in one of the many long rows of bench chairs around the boarding gate area…she didn't like what she saw and even less what she heard!
What she saw was one of the tall cops standing over the woman who had her head down and not looking at the cops as he read off the card for trespassing a person and having them wait for at least a day before they could come back and continue their flight.
“Hey guys let me chat with her before you go all crazy on her.” she insisted.
“We have this!” One guy barked a bit.
“Fuck if you do!” Leon said knowing the twins had a far different way of handling certain people that worked! “Let my partner do HER thing!”
Rohanna got down on her haunches and was nearly sitting down on the carpet in front of the woman when she started to use sign language. The first thing she asked was “American sign or international…european or?”
The lady instantly smiled and signed back “American”
“So what is going on?” Rohanna asked.
The lady went on to explain she didn't hear her flight had changed gates and missed that flight because no one told her personally even though she had told them she was deaf and her hearing aid would turn itself off if not used all the time. Next she was given a new flight and found out her other sister was on the flight and wanted to sit by her and this mess started because no one wanted to “hear” her out and she got a bit mad!
“Has anyone one of you really talked to her AT her level where she could actually SEE your mouths…because you do know she is basically deaf without her hearing device on!” Rohanna blasted at the cops.
“She is not cooperating and got a bit out of hand, so we are asking her to leave for today and come back tomorrow for a new flight”
Rohanna snatched the woman's ID from the cop’s hand and read the age “So a Seventy six year old woman is too much for five airport flatfoots to handle?” she sassed on...”No wonder the NYPD rejects, get jobs out here at the port!” she jabbed at their pride and insulted them all!
“You can’t talk to us like that…you are a trainee….a darn rookie!”
“Ohhh I can’t talk to you like this…well I just DID and will do it again if you wait a bit and keep doing it all night cause you ain't doing shit!”
“Well we are arresting her and out she goes.”
“So you are going to arrest someone that could not HEAR you recite the trespass card BECAUSE you READ it where she could not SEE you or know that you READ it? AND you darn well know BY law that you have to HAND a hearing impaired person the card and they READ it back to you so that it's legal and if they don’t you HAVE to find another way?” Rohanna asked, growing more mad by the second!
“I…I…”I did not know?” he finally caved
“Did not know or did not ask or finally just did not care? Cause so far you got me showing up to court on her side and I bet my FTO Leon here will show up to stand along with me too!” Rohanna threatened that other cops would be testifying on the woman's side for her mistreatment by the airport cops!
“We still have many issues here.” the cop in charge of the small team admitted.
“With what, the airline forgetting that she can’t hear even after she told them, or them not wanting to let her sit by her sister as they both go to a family meeting or reunion. All bad press no matter how you look at it these days!”
“To let her go on tonight’s flight, the airline's people will have to agree too and they called us in when she got a bit mad.”
“I’ll handle that mess, not too many corporate folks want to fuck around with my sort and the people I know who can influence the press to hurt stock prices in a day!”
Rohanna spun back around to the woman and got back down to her sight level, “Can I have your ticket or boarding pass, so I can talk to the airline about this?”
The woman kind of chuckled as she used her phone to connect to her hearing aid to up the volume or settings up a bit, “I can hear you pretty well as long as you get this close and you do know you have what I would call a slight and very strange accent in sign language?”
Rehanna had to chuckle a bit, as she got down to the woman's level too, “Ahhh we have our own sign language and sometimes find it hard to talk to you humans without slipping back to our own. You know old habits that are VERY old indeed!”
“Humans?” she quizzed back with a head tilt of wonderment.
“This…” Rohanna said as she let her glamor spell that hid her face slide just a bit so the woman could see.
“Elf!” She signed back and Rohanna nodded back. “We do exist,” she signed.
Rehanna went off towards the airline’s main desk and started to ask about the issue and as she told them what had happened. That they had forgotten to tell a hearing impaired person the gate was changing. All that happened was they got mad and denied it totally.
“So if I have an investigation run through the video, they will not find her telling you anything EVER?” she questioned them.
“Yes,” the lead agent said.
“Okay give me about five minutes to have a friend of mine pull that video and we will see?!” Rehanna said as she pulled her bunnyphone out and called Cyberkitty. Rehanna got her up to speed on the small project and she was a bit mad…she hates people that blow off those with handicaps or other similar issues!
CyberKitty took a bit longer than five minutes, but what she found was damning! Rehanna walked back to the airline desk and smiled, “Watch the big screen!” she said pointing at the LARGE video monitor that took up most of a wall for showing advertisements.
The video started and CyberKitty has outdone herself! It rolled on showing five different cameras and synced sound that she got from peoples cell phones or computers in the area and each view showed the woman not only telling the airline agents that she was very hard of hearing and that her hearing aid sometimes went off without her knowing it. Anyone watching and listening could tell even with the woman’s voice being a bit off because of her hearing issues.
The killer part of the whole embarrassment came last, as the camera showed her write all of that out on a notepad and showed no less than three agents, who all nodded that they understood what she had asked for…she had asked for help and they messed up.
Rehanna smiled as the video screen went back to showing normal advertisements, “So do you let her on so she can sit with her sister on THIS flight and maybe give them both an upgrade to first class? Or does my friend send this video evidence all over the internet and make you famous by morning?”
“I’ll get her a new boarding pass and see about those seats” the lead agent said getting to work.
“Thought so bitch..” Rehannna mumbled under her breath in Drow.
A few hours later
Leon was guiding the SUV down one of the many streets on their normal ‘beat’ and looking out for anything amiss or out of place. Kelly was busy checking the lie feed off the shop’s computer for anything going on in their area and found nothing amiss…but said nothing so as not to JINX the shift!
They rolled down a few streets and Leon was looking for a spot to pull over to the side so that they could watch over a hot spot known to get robbed quite a bit. All he wanted was a good, well hidden spot that could see the darn place!
That is when both of the twin’s bunyphones went absolutely NUTS! This was something that had never happened to the pair before and was a feature the twins knew nothing about! The darn phones were screeching in a pitch only they could hear and flashing in a light they could only hope to see and buzzing/vibrating like mad!
“WHAT THE FUCK!” both shouted in stereo, as they tried to yank the phones from vest pockets that they kept them in.
Kelly spun around in his seat as Leon pulled the SUV over as best he could and turned on its lights, “Girls what is going on back there?” he asked.
“Heck if we know?” they both droned out and pawed at their phones. They both got them on and found the screen flashing a message “WA emergency broadcast network” and a button that was lit up that had “Action recommendation or request”
“Looks like the school’s calling…some kind of emergency?” Rohanna said, as she pressed the button and it flipped the screen to a new message. The message went on to tell the reason why there was an “emergency”. Two buses full of students from another school slid off the local mountain road and down a cliff. Several students dead and almost all were injured to some level.
The “action request” sent specifically to and for the twins was “You are a known teleporter with capability of transporting others…if you choose to help in this cause, you will transport injured, medical staff to location and help gather any needed medical supplies. Please report to Doyle med center ER.”
Leon got the SUV/shop parked and slammed it into ‘park’ as he too spun around to the girls, “So what is going on back at the school!” he asked, very worried about his nephew that also attended the same school!
“Look…” Rehanna said, handing Leon her phone, “We gotta get going and save some kids!”
Leon read the message and showed Kelly real quick, “You best get going and be careful you two!” Kelly asked as both girls vanished.
“Well I hope it all goes well and now back to looking for a spot to keep an eye on that shop that keeps getting robbed!” Leon said and he barely had time to start the SUV when the radio clicked off a call for them, then the computer added in the info for the call too with its own beeping.
Kelly read off the call and shook his head to what he read, “Look like Jerry Simons is out of jail and back home beating on the wife again.”
“That is WHAT the fourth time this year, can’t they keep him locked up or she just leaves for another state ... why…WHY does she keep dropping charges or go back to that monster. Heck five months ago they set her all up with a new place to live for a year free and a new GOOD paying job for her and the kids!”
“Let's roll, we are only four blocks away and I will tell the boss the kids left us for a call of their own once we are done,” Kelly said pointing back down the block to where the calls was at, “Too back the twins are not with us, they could handle that big guy Jerry like he was a barbie doll!”
“Not too worry the twins showed me how they numb arms and legs a few weeks back and I got really good at it!” Leon smiled.
“When and how did you have time for that?” Kelly had to ask!
“You remember all that time we had to wait with Reggy and his brother Jeggs a few back?”
“Yaaaa prisoner intake was all booked at the island,” Kelly said remembering that busy weekend.
“You went to get us all lunch and the twins had me practice on Reggy and Jeggs! They did not mind after the twins showed who they were and how it could get worse…well I got real good and numbing limbs on both of them and they felt zero pain aside from going limp as noodles!” he laughed
“Leon…don’t tell anyone else that and you did what with the shop cams?”
“What shop cams, the twins turned those off and had a buddy edit the tapes to make it look like Reggy and Jeggs were having fun with jokes!”
Kelly had to sigh, “If those two ever go full time criminal, they will make Scarface look like a toddler in comparison!”
Not even ten minutes later Leon stopped the shop at the right door and was hopping out as Kelly read off the address and call to the radio, “Unit fourteen at four seven seven Walnut, going to floor three, apartment three for domestic violence call. Request backup and transport to same.” he then tossed the handset back into the SUV and he tried to catch up to the speedy Leon.
Leon was heading up the stairs and knew that Kelly would take a bit of time to catch up. But as he topped the third landing, he could hear a huge fight coming from the apartment in question and knew that waiting for Kelly might not be a good option for the wife in this situation or maybe even the three kids of the small family!
“Hey Kelly I hear a ruckus from in there!” he shouted down to Kelly, who was a level below and coming up fast.
“Hey Leon, wait up for me and we enter together on this guy…you know he is a dangerous and fighty type” Kelly huffed out and started to speed up with his pounding feet to stairs!
The younger Leon was already at the door and still could hear screaming from beyond it…like someone was being killed inside! “Gotta go in, Kelly or not and stop this shit!” he swore under his breath and then spoke to the body cam, “I can make out a fight inside, woman in pain screaming bloody murder…going in!”
Kelly made it to the third landing and could make out Leon far down the hallway readying his taser, then re-checking his gun. He gave the door a kick and was leaping right inside.
Leon’s boot blew the door’s lock free of the jamb and sent wood flying all over and now he could make out the shouts and cries coming from one of the bedrooms in the back of the apartment and he ran in.
“Leon, wait for me, partner, I am right here!” Kelly shouted as the world suddenly got bright as staring right into the sun, the hallway was a flash of heat and dust filled Kelly’s vision and blocked it out. Then air rushed at him and became like one of the hurricanes he had experienced in his long life…the rush of air blew him back down the stairs where he was knocked out.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Life moves on and she makes a movie to get Fae kind more "Out there" and joins the NYPD as a teen cop!
—---------------------------------------------------------
The twins and Roz stare ‘red hot daggers’ at the door and try to will the person pounding on it to death via a shared mental wish! Rohanna sighed out as she wearily stood up off the bed with the other two still laying behind her and Rehanna was flipping a sheet to cover both her and Roz up from the door’s view. Rohanna sighed once again slowly and mad, as she whipped on a kimono and headed to the door, just barely giving the long silk robe a tie before she flung the door open “WHAT!? She barked at the boy standing there panting away like he was dying, it was obvious to anyone he was just running a few seconds ago.
“You…PANT…need to go to see…PANT Sam in security…Now…emergency…pant you need to see her now” is all he said and both Drow vanished from sight and one of the pair was under Roz who suddenly found herself hovering mid-air for only a second before she found herself buried face down in the bedsheets!
Roz levered herself up off the cool sheets and up from the bed and stared at the kid weezzzzzing at the still open door, “So they are off to go see Sam and what is this about?”
“Yep its real bad…like someone they know got hurt in New York...PANT”
“So they sent you over here? ANNND where are all the other speedsters at?”
“Still resting up from getting blood from other hospitals and clinics because of the bus wreck earlier tonight.” is all the poor boy gave before his legs gave out and he crumpled to the floor spent.
Across the campus just outside the security building
Both Drow pop back into existence wearing one of their lighter armor sets, as this would be a bit better than one showing up completely naked and the other only dressed in a silk Kimono! They choose ‘landing’ by the security building’s front doors rather than inside, as the last time they ‘popped’ in, all the alarms went off across campus! Yes the system detected the twins, both regular and magical. but that was them more just getting to the place, over them hiding when arriving. They do it this way because it's more polite…manners you know…always manners! The way of the Drow!
They both grabbed a handle and swung open the pair doors, then practically jumped into the lobby as one, “We were told that Sam needed to see us about someone we know was hurt over in New York city?” the worried pair asked in stereo.
Dan the front desk admin taps a panel in the tabletop of his desk overlooking the front entrance, “Sam they are here and waiting” is all he says…but that face says it all, the look of “I’m sorry” breaks the twins right there.
Sam came out of her office to stand just inside her door and gently waved to the pair “Come on in here for me,”
“NO!!” the pair shouted in exact unison, “YOU TELL US OUT HERE AND DO IT NOW!” they demanded and anyone with a brain knew they were mad, so mad that any sane person would run if they knew them at all!
“They got hurt right after you left to help us here, but let's all go to the hospital so you can see them,” Sam said as gently as she could, secretly hoping the pair would keep level headed about this tragedy.
“So us…us going to help kids, got them hurt?” Rohanna asked why such a good deed or act hurt the ones they cared about…why?
“It happened, it was going to happen and you helping kids LIVE is what both of them want or would have demanded you DO and you know that deep down…don’t you?” Sam said to the pair as if she was only really speaking to one and not a pair of twins, she knew they were bonded so deep it might as well be one being and not two.
“Yes, so what do we do now?” Rehanna asked, sounding a little bit less angry now and seemingly lost on what to do next. The Drow were not healers at all and lost in situations like this one.
“We go to the hospital and see what we can do…you know BE there for them and their families.”
“So let's go?” they both asked in stereo.
“We are waiting for Tony to get here, Leon’s nephew. His dad called us to get Tony there to New York and I thought you both should know about it all and go with him. Besides, who or what is faster? Your teleporting us, or all of us using a car or maybe a plane?” she smiled, daring the pair to come up with a better idea than their own powers.
The security department’s lobby’s door swung open and Tony walked in followed by two of the security staff, “So what happened?” he asked and had to do a double take when he saw the twins, “So how bad is my uncle Leon,” he asked, knowing if they were here, it must be Leon as that was the only logical link between them all if they were not in class.
“We are going to the hospital and they will tell you all there, I really don’t know all of this myself. I was just told to get you there or in the case of the twins tell them what is going on.” Sam explained and the twins could tell that she was not lying, they didn't tell Sam anything happening over in NYC!
“So let's get going then!” Tony demanded.
“Well Sam he has spoken, let’s get moving out squidyyyyyy!” Rehanna said angrily more than insulting the woman and EX-SEAL before she was changed by nanites.
“No need for that Rehanna, I did not hurt your friends, but it’s Saint Jude’s hospital where we are going to,”
“Figures it would be ‘Uncle Juda’ were a cop would end up…the saint of hopeless causes!” Rohanna spat as she grabbed the door leading out and swung it open, “Well don’t just stand there drooling…lets go!” she barked.
Sam stepped out the door with Tony right behind, “You know where it's at?” she asked one twin.
“We memorized the whole city months ago, down to the location of each corner mailbox…yes we know!” Rehanna growled.
“Grab hold and Tony you might get sick a bit with one of our ports, so have one of these to settle your stomach” Rohanna said as she gave the fellow teen and classmate a chocolate mint wrapped in foil she pulled from her dimensional storage.
“What is that?” Sam had to question.
“It's a mint we had made from some very rare herbs from ‘the grove’. The main healer out there made them for us to help humans better tolerate our porting powers.” Rehanna said as Tony ate the small candy, because he trusted the pair.
“I never heard of you using them or handing them out before?” Sam quizzed the pair.
“Did not have them till recently and we don’t care if some people get a bit sick…you can guess that we care more about Tony here than most!”
“What?” Sam shouted as Rohanna grabbed her hand and they all ported away.
A split second later in New York city
The whole group popped back into existence in the ER loading area and walked towards the doors. A large contingent of NYPD was there watching everyone go in or out and Sam took the lead showing her ID…the cops were not impressed at all. Now Rehanna slid and shouldered past the surprised Sam and showed them her set of NYPD ID’s, the cops nodded and waved her and Rohanna right in.
“This is Tony, the nephew of Officer Leon Garibaldi,” Rehanna said, grabbing Tony by the arm and all but yanking the timid teen forward.
One of the older cops dressed in a suit nodded, the suit alone noted her as a detective at the least “Escort them in Jones and make sure they get to where the family is waiting unmolested by the stupid media…heck all three of you goofs go and escort them!” he barked at the small pack of young cops nearest the doors.
The group was about to leave Sam behind, “Ahh she has to come with us…to keep an eye on us kids.” Rohanna shrugged, even though she was partially far older than Sam in many ways!
“Go with them, “ the woman indicated with a quick tilt of her head towards the doors.
The group of cops led them up several floors up the elevator, passing by a few SWAT cops that must be keeping watch. Sam took that as very strange and the act indicated this was bad enough that the NYPD must be fearing a further attack of sorts, so it was beefing up security on this floor with hurt cops and family on it!
One of the cops pointed down a hallway and into a room where you could clearly hear crying. Tony entered the room and ran up to a tall man there that hugged him closely, “Dad…how's uncle Leo?” he asked.
The man instantly sighed and one could tell he was dreading this, “Tony your uncle died tonight on a call.”
Sam watched the twins for their reaction and could see they were very close to losing it, but they sucked it back as best they could...then she watched as that sadness flipped to anger…no it was pure rage. VERY scary even to her ‘rage’ that they both showed.
“Mr Garibaldi,” Rehanna asked the man who Tony was hugging, “Where is Kelly…Kelly O'Rourke?”
“He is down the hallway in one of the observation rooms being taken care of…” he said, choking back his own tears at the loss of his brother.
“Thanks…we will be back,” they said in emotionless stereo
The twins spun around and left the room stalking down the hallway towards the ER observation rooms that most patients end up in just before heading up to ICU or a regular room for the night or a few days.
Just down the hallway there was yet one more pack of cops standing around and the pair recognized most of them, “So how is Kelly?” Rehanna asked the group, while Rohanna looks around quickly for Kelly and any threats Sam bets!
A man wearing captain's bars speaks up first , He is over there in that room with a detective and Tom…” he corrected himself and used his proper rank,”well the commissioner…going over the attack.”
“What attack Cap…what happened…WHERE?! No one has told us a thing yet?” Rehanna said at an almost shout.
“Well it seems right after you left Kelly and Leon to help kids out…and I will NEVER fault or blame you for doing that, as saving young lives was the decision for you both to go. That is when a domestic disturbance call came in, one from a violent repeat offender, So knowing that, Leon rushed up stairs to the apartment. While Kelly was busy calling in their arrival on scene and an update, then followed Leon in…just a bit behind. Leon was first in the apartment door, after he kicked it in and was met by some sort of bomb as he entered the first hallway. That is what I am told.” Captain Wiggum, sadly gave and kept to the basics of what had happened as he understood it.
“We want to see Kelly and the chief…we need in on this investigation, as us Drow can see, hear, smell, darn near anything you can name far better than you humans ever could and then add we are the best trained trackers you have in your hands!” Rehanna told her boss.
“Okay, you should see Kelly. He would love to see you both and show that he is getting better.” the captain said and started walking down the short hallway to one of the observation rooms. Where he knocked only once and walked right in, “I have a guest with me, one I bet Kelly wants to see right now,” he said with a grin to those in the room.
Rohanna entered the room and smiled to Kelly, who was lying in an adjustable bed with a detective on one side and Tom the commissioner of the NYPD on the other. Liz, his wife, was sitting in one of the room’s chairs and a young man was holding her hand. By looks alone, the Drow could tell that this was their only son.
“Heya Kelly, you getting better?” she asked.
“Girls…I’ll be fine…we lost Leon. “ he said sadly choking up on his words and Liz even started to cry too.
“We heard. I wish that we were there…we…we could have.” she started and Kelly interrupted her, “NO! This is not your fault, you went off to save kids and no matter what happened I …we would have not wanted it any other way.”
“But Leon?” Rehanna said tearing up for the first time and Liz almost jumped out of her chair to hug the teen, “Shhhhh not your fault, just be happy we have one of them and we will find out who did this!”
“On finding out who did this?” Rohanna started and looked at Tom, “Commissioner we want in on this.”
“Nope, you are both too close to this. It would look like a personal beef to outsiders or the court when it all ends up there.” he said back shaking his head to the question of the pair getting involved on any level of the case.
“It is a ‘personal beef’!” Rehanna sassed back, “We are the best trackers or hunters you got on hand. We can see, smell, taste, feel and do things you humans or your machines can’t ever do!”
“Hummm Sonny,” Tom looked at the detective in the room, “Would it hurt if they looked the crime scene over?”
“Only if they don't listen or follow protocol and contaminate the evidence.”
“Fine, let's have them look over the place while the CSI team is there, it can’t hurt?”
“If you say so chief.” the detective shrugged hoping it would not come back to bite the case at some later date.
“Have someone take these ladies over to the crime scene and get them all set up please.” the commissioner ordered.
Kelly levered himself up in his bed a little better, “Now you two this is not a search and destroy mission! When you find them, YOU BRING THEM BACK alive and in one piece! None of this making them vanish or killing them or worse!” Kelly ordered, “Promise me and promise Leon even though he is not here…say it! Say the words, I need to hear them!” he commanded the pair.
“We promise not to harm in any way, anyone who did this crime and to bring them back to your human justice system for trial and punishment.” both said in stereo, but left themselves an ‘out’, they did not even mention not hurting anyone that ordered this or is connected or lastly paid for the deed! Or lastly killing or punishing them after the humans got their turn…because as Drow they could easily wait decades for that one chance and get that vengeance their hearts wanted.
“Good, now go find-em and bring them in girls!” Kelly huffed out in pain as he laid back down on his bed.
“Let's go detective, tell us the address and we can port you with us…just note that teleporting with us can upset some people’s stomachs and more sometimes”
“I am good with it and this will be a new experience!” he said showing the nearest twin his phone and the location's address and Rohanna grabbed his arm and ported away.
“We will tell you about anything we find and keep those on site in the mix…bye!” and Rohanna was gone too.
Sam sighed, “Well I am glad you thought to get them to promise not to skin or torture whoever did this Kelly, cause I am not sure they would have even listened to me on this! They are just that mad and of late I am not sure they even listen to me as they used to only months ago.”
Across the city
Once the plan was all explained to those on site, the twins got all set up by the CSI team to enter the apartment. They had to wear ‘booties’ over their shoes and gloves at all times to keep from transferring evidence or ruining said same.
One of the woman detectives on scene named Jane, led them up the stairs and stopped at a landing just below the floor being gone over, “This is where the first to arrive found Kelly, he was out cold and tossed down a whole flight of stairs to right here by the explosion. I am glad to hear he is going to recover.”
The woman climbed the stairs to the next floor leading the twins on and walked down a hallway strewn with debris, “If Kelly had made it this far, he would have been hurt or burned. The explosion was a bit hotter than normal out here, but not in the room itself. They used a very rare explosive. One that has more force at the center, but WAY more burning heat at the edges.”
A little farther up the hallway, there were drag marks in the debris and dust, along with a long drag mark trail of fresh blood. The drag marks stopped where there was a huge pile of used medical supplies. “This is where they tried to help Leon at, but they could not…he was sadly already gone by then and beyond any help they could offer here outside of a full service ER room.”
The detective stepped into the apartment’s entry and nudged past a CSI tech that was busy with taking photos, “About here is where Loen was caught by three bombs, one front and one from each side on the diagonal. The killer really wanted whoever came into the room dead. But strangely, the detonation was set-up for someone running in that was much faster. The trip was back here and a regular person would not be this far into the room by the time it all went off for a person that would be standing here.” she said as she walked from spot to spot showing how much farther a person would have to move to be at the exact center of all three devices.
“The darn things were like claymore mines, just full of these iron flechettes.” the detective said, stopping by the apartment's small dining table and picking one up of the piles of them there, there were hundreds if not a few thousand! There were several mixed sizes from a very small dart the size of about an inch, all the way up to three inches in size like a ‘nerf’ dart might be.”
“Can I see that and take off my gloves while I do so to examine one of them?” Rohanna asked while pointing to the darts all laid out across the table separated into piles by size, then several were also arranged to take evidence photos of each type.
“Sure, there are hundreds of these things, so they will not be important evidence past one example of each type or size for court.”
Rohanna picked up the small dart that looked like an arrow in many ways and it instantly burned her skin, she hid that from the detective right off as her skin smoked and sizzled fomr that death metal's contact. She examined it very close, letting it continue to sear and burn her fingers like mad…the pain was incredible.
“It’s cold iron made the old way…just for us!” she mentally told her twin.
“This was all aimed at killing us, just us two and not anyone else on the NYPD in general. Whoever did this wanted us dead and not Leon or Kelly…they just got in the way of these assassins.” Rehanna growled mentally back.
Rohanna covered her face as she was deep in thought with her right hand, as her left hand curled around the small dart and let it slowly burn her palm and she was very close to tears. Rehanna leaned over to her,then hugged her twin and whispered into her ear in Drow.
“Letting that cursed thing burn you to the bone will not bring him back, but we can get the people that did this and then let the humans do their idea of “justice” till THEIR human system is finished with punishment…then we take our turn on those that did this act!” she hissed slowly.
Rohanna nodded in agreement, then took out a small patch of silk to hold the dart and then put it into her jeans pocket for later examination or reference. She signed out as she went back to looking the room over for clues along with her twin.
Rehanna sniffed the air deeply after she had taken the time to stand next to each person in the room. That small process of taking in each person’s scent, was so that she could remember their scents and separate them from others left in the room by any assassin. “There were two of them…men…certainly humans. One liked or used Aqua Velva after shave and the other.” she laughed, “he uses old spice!”
“Any fingerprints?” Rohanna asked, when she finished up at the table of evidence and had yet to look for other clues herself.
“None, they were very careful. We might get something from the explosives or how they were made?” a CSI tech gave.
Rehanna followed along with the detectives as her twin looked over the rest of the ruined living area, “In the bedroom here,” one detective pointed, “was one of the best small speaker systems I have ever seen. It played sounds of a fight between a man and a woman from a USB Stick…the sound was so perfect, it was life-like. No one could tell it was not real with the bedroom’s door in the way too!”
“Hey we got something here, the garbage compactor did not run…it’s busted. So whoever was here did not know that and left very fresh trash in it…as the residents have not been here in weeks and dumped it before they left!” A CSI across the room in the kitchen said and was taking photos of the appliance before he opened it and another technician was video taping the whole thing.
(note garbage compactors in WA are gadgeteer made and compact trash VERY VERY well,then also shred it at the same time to be recycled better.)
The twins overlooked the whole process as the tech opened the compactor and pulled out each item, taking plenty of photos at each step, along with yet one more tech videotaping the whole process. The main CSI tech, found inside the bin, was a bag of take out and one foam take out box. One tech took the bag over to the kitchen table, laid it out on a new plastic sheet, then unfolded the bag and showed the label to all in the room “Bob’s big boy Burbank” he read off.
Inside the bag was, two hamburger wrappers and two small bags for fries. The last item found inside was a labeled soft drink cup from the same place. The foam box was opened next and it held some leftover chili-cheese fries, with thousand island dressing on top! All of the items were very fresh and had not been sitting in the bin for longer than a few hours after being tossed!
Rohanna leaned over the box and sniffed, “Ohhh ya that is the place” she noted the scent and connected it to Bob’s in Burbank by memory alone, “…we know this take out place well…VERY WELL!”
Rehanna smiled, thinking back to the salads the place has and the fish and chips, “Yep we eat there all the time! Just wish we could still eat meat and get the burgers!” she frowned.
One of the techs looked up the bag’s logo on his computer and found it was located in of all places…California! That was over three thousand miles away, “You mean this place is all the way over on the west coast in LA!?” he asked, startled at the fact.
“Yep and that can mean only one thing, one of these people is a teleporter just like us. A good one to be able to port that far in one shot and one right after another with little rest AND take another person with them for the whole trip it seems!” Rohanna gave, knowing her own power was that rare.
“So a power of that type and range is rare?” a CSI asked the pair.
“Ohhh ya that is rare power, we researched out competition in our power and there are only about a dozen on the whole planet that good. Most can get you there, but not to a single room with another person along for the trip and not three thousand miles...if they did it all in one shot?!” Rehanna added in next.
Rohanna knew what to do next, “Can I have all you people leave the room, while we test to see if a porter like us left from here or they walked out of the building or room and used their power somewhere else?”
“Can we leave a camera behind to video the whole thing, of whatever you are planning to test for or do? So there will be no questions in court later on what happened to lead you to the next clue or evidence or conclusion?” one tech asked.
“Sure, just put a small tripod on the kitchen counter and one pointing down the hallway if they left from there. My bet is they left from the living room, so shoot that way.” Rohanna said as she kind of shoved the rest of the CSI team out of the apartment.
With all the people gone and just one guy peeking around the corner, Rehanna pulled a small crystal jar from her shared dimensional storage “Please stay there and don’t fucking move this way, because this shit is rare as heck and I don’t think we can replace any of it even if we tried!”
“What is it?” the man ‘peaking’ asked Rohanna, who was standing nearest him and she was making sure he did not come into the room anymore than that small peek!
“This dust makes some types of porting powers or dimensional warping visible and trackable…AKA we can follow the port like a tear or a tunnel before it all collapses or fades away in time.” Rohanna informed the tech, as her twin Rehanna slipped her hand into a special glove from her magic kit and then took a small pinch of the power from the jar, then placed that small near nothing pinch in her other palm. Lastly she blew hard on the pinch sending it all flying across the room. The result looked like someone shaking out a well used duster in a sunny room, with the dust wafting all over the living space.
The dust drifted, floated through the living room and settled in a long line or tear in mid air going from the floor to about seven feet up, the tear was about a foot wide and seemed to be shrinking even as the CSI tech watched it.
“I can see it!” he shouted, “It's right there. So you can find them with that?”
“Darn right we can find them, heck we are going to right where they are or right to where they went! But we gotta get moving, I guess we have about five minutes or so and it's all gone. This dust makes the tear close much faster than it would without its influence!” Rohanna said and she grabbed the arm of the detective.
“What?” the woman asked.
“We gotta get going, you need some body armor and a bullet shield in case where we go is not friendly…ohh and grab a camera so we can use all of this in court!” she demanded.
One of the techs heard the Drows needs and instructions and ran down stairs as fast as he could and grabbed those items from one of the many waiting ESU trucks. (ESU emergency services unit or SWAT to others)
Once back upstairs the tech handed the detective the armor and the shield, “Good luck and find these guys for Leon!”
The detective grabbed the shield in one hand to cover her body up better from potential bullets or worse and the camera was held in the other, “Lets go!” she shouted trying to hide her fear, doing this act was scary to anyone sane.
She got shoved through the tear by one Drow as the other took the lead. When she entered the tear her whole world flipped upside down and over and over. It made her ill at first and then suddenly she felt real good, like a drug fueled HIGH good! The whole trip was only a foot in movement, it was barely a second. But to her brain it lasted like ten minutes and felt like she had moved across the universe!
On the other side she found herself inside a home and right in the middle of the place’s living room and there were two men there. One was laying on the room's couch and the other was cooking a pot pie in the kitchen's microwave housed over the stove.
Rehanna instantly fell the one man in the kitchen like a lion attacking a zebra, she leapt to him and grabbed him by the throat, as she put a dagger right to his neck aimed at the the jugular vein, “Don’t move, don’t port, don’t even think or I will cut off your head like a pez toy!” she warmed with a growl.
The other man laying on the couch was instantly pinned by Rohanna, who wrapped a necklace around the man’s neck “I know you are the teleporter, I can feel it dripping off you and that bit of jewelry will stop your porting or kill you if you even try to use your powers. It kills by shrinking down to less than three inches wide, the width of your spine!” the man gulped in fear at her dire warning…he believed her!
“Where did we all end up?” the detective asked, looking around the room for clues to where they were in the world.
“We are in LA, San Fernando valley…North Hollywood area, just south of the Burbank airport. I can’t tell the street without going outside, but that is close enough.” Rehanna said making sure the man knew her vice-like grip was not letting up anytime soon.
“We were told you two are good at this, but this…we had no idea?” the man on the couch said.
The other man in the kitchen shook his head, “I told you we should have not gone straight here and just ported to LA someplace and DROVE FUCKING HERE to lose any tail we might get!”
“You killed a friend, a person we care deeply for and since his partner asked for you to live…to be brought to justice. We will do that request he made…over WORSE ideas we Drow for your health that come to my mind!” Rehanna growled once again.
“Jane please get with 911 or something, someone, darn anyone and call the LAPD here to get them going over the house for other clues or evidence as we take these two back to New York.” Rehanna asked as she guided the man across the room and sat him down on one of the living room chairs.
“What powers do you have and don’t lie…we can tell if you do!” she warned him, as she started questioning the man that was not the teleporter of the pair.
“I make bombs…explosives and things like that from almost nothing,” he said.
Rehanna gestured with a hand a few times over him and then glowered down on him, “I just took the spirit of fire away from your body, you can’t even light a match till I dispel it. Be warned this spell carries over to anything you touch and if you try to make a bomb to escape? That fire spirit you try to create, will grow to the size of a room and cook you alive before it lets you hurt us…do you understand me?”
“Yes.” he said
“Do you believe all of what I said?”
“Yes…I did research and know that Fae like you can control the elements with ease. I am not stupid, I know I am caught and I know I am not going anywhere!”
“I’ll keep an eye on them both while you get an address off the front of this hidey-hole!” Rohanna said to her sister and actually spoke it for Jane’s sake, so that the detective would understand what the pair of Drow were up to. As she spoke, Rohanna yanked her man over to the table and forcibly sat him down next to his fellow assassin!
Rehanna went out the front door, but first stopped to yank a cord from a camera mounted just above the door frame looking over the porch and her fist punched the doorbell cam to bits. She was making sure that anyone else connected with the cameras would not know what was going on…not just yet! Her next step was reading off the address and then checking the street name off the sign just down the street, then shouting all information back to Jane.
Jane leaned her bullet resistant shield against and wall as she pulled a phone from her coat pocket and dialed up ‘911’...the phone only rang a few times before and emergency operator came on the line, “Jane Cosgood, NYPD detective badge three-fourseve-eight we need units to this location and detectives for a crime scene.” She gave the address and the whole reason why and how she got all the way to LA! The 911 operator had a bit of an issue with the last part and had to be told more than a few times to understand it was true!
Rehanna stepped back inside the home after checking out the street and noted the home across from them said ‘latino gang bangers’ all over it, “Are we going to have visitors gents, cause if we do…I will use both of you as bullet shields!” she asked and warned the pair of killers.
“What do you mean?” the porter asked.
“The gangbangers across the street, are they with you all or watching this place…it's THEIR hood and turf. SO I have doubts they would let you both stay in this hood without permission? Since you don’t look like a latino or a cartel member or lastly any of SFV Loco 13?”
“How can you tell?” Jane asked
“Well neither one is TATED up to hell or is wearing gang colors or dressed like a gang clown from this area in in a wife beater T-shirt with long shorts,a gang color belt that is four foot TOO LONG, knee high white socks and black slip on shoes?”
Rehanna laughed, “Yep they almost have a uniform, one that SCREAMS… OFFICER…PLEASE FUCK WITH ME, I am a gang member!”
The LAPD came shortly with a distress call from a fellow cop and the process of them logging in a potential crime scene took a few hours of waiting, while the the county DA checked the ID’s of both Jane and the twins with New York. Then the background history of the criminal's past crimes were checked for warrants in California. It was very strange that none were found. A bit of digging by CyberKitty found they might have a sealed criminal history as minors…but all of that was on paper that she could not check and it was in several other states, none of them being California or New York.
With all that horribly lengthy process done and the pair of killers, had decided strangely to not resist immediate extradition to New York? They could have dragged out the process to be taken back to New York by days if not weeks or in some extreme cases MONTHS if one had the right attorney! The DA and LAPD released the prisoners to the care of detective Jane and the twins after their own ID’s and background was checked with New York and others in the case of the twins...lots of fingers in the twins “pie” so to speak and those ‘fingers’ always seemed to want to know what was going on. The last ‘fingers’ had the School (in the background) or the feds on many levels and ARC where the twins got tested every few months.
They left LA and popped back up in New York just as the sun was coming up over the vast city. The spot they choose to pop-up at, was in front of the precinct house where Leon and Kelly, plus the twins worked out of.
“Look at that sun guys, it might be the last one you see as semi-free men not under a death sentence.” Rohanna growled at the pair.
The whole area around them was filled with cops, as Jane had called in and told the NYPD where they were going to pop up at. As one might guess the crowd of cops milling around there was not happy to say the least and looked more like they would lynch the pair of murders over letting the courts do their part of the job!
Kelly was there with Tom the commissioner of the NYPD standing by his side and in the background was Captain Wiggum, Lieutenant Steve McGarrett, plus just about every cop the precinct had…everyone, even the ones not on shift today!
The first one to step forward was Kelly and he grabbed the one man that had admitted to being the “explosives” maker, “I have these just for you buddy!” He Growled angrily, as he put Leon’s handcuffs on the guy and took Jane’s pair off the man.
Kelly then looked at Rehanna, “The porter is all yours…you get the collar and please keep that guy from ‘leaving’ us!”
Rehanna nodded back, “I am sure he knows what not to do…cause anything bad on his part, will make me very mad and all my promises are bye bye and he is mine!”
“Good work you two, we will process them from here and please fill out your reports, make sure they are perfect for any dragged out court time or fight we all know is coming.” Tom asked the three, the twins and Jane.
Rehanna followed Kelly as the pair took their prisoners into the precinct house for processing, the first step was both men having their rights reread to them again. Even though it had been done back in LA several times and each time it was video taped…it was done once more for NYPD records.
Both men refused to speak and invoked their rights to an attorney…then gave the intake officer a business card to call their chosen attorney for them before they even said one word.
After the twins made sure their prisoners were taken care of by the law and the numbers, Kelly and Sam pulled them into a far interrogation room, “What’s up? Rohanna asked checking the room for bugs and found the two the NYPD always put in the room. So she pulled out one of her ‘privacy’ charms for the room and activated it “They can’t hear or see us now” she smiled.
“Well I for one am proud you listened to my wishes and did not feed both of these guys into a meat grinder,then feed the leftovers to rats!” Kelly spat and smiled.
“I agree,” Sam gave.
“They are the system’s for now, if they escape or something…then they are ours.” Rehanna warned.
“I don’t like it, but if they pull a vanishing act…I will agree with that. They brought it on themselves and ran away from true justice by the book and chose the hell that you will bring on them.”
“Ohhh we can do much more than hell Kelly, we know “People”” Rohanna gave “people” in air fingers, “That will do much worse than hell.”
“Hummmm I don’t want to know, but let's get going on that paperwork and check and recheck and check again to be sure it's all done right!” Kelly said, opening the door.
Hours later.
Several hours passed by as the twins wrote their report and teamed up with Jane and other detectives to be sure all the reports covered all the points needed, then checked, rechecked, then lastly had others come in and make sure it all looked right, with all evidence, incidents, and information covered or indicated as items for trial.
To say the whole process was a bit messy with Kelly's view, the first cops on scene, all the detectives on site, the CSI’s part so far and all the evidence that had to be listed. The last part was the LA arrest, the LAPD’s part and finally being allowed by LAPD and the DA of Los Angeles to take the prisoners back to New York…then add their processing.
After the Twins handed all their paperwork to Captain Wiggum, they were leaving his office and were a bit sad at the time. thinking of Leon gone. But all that changed when they saw “him”, that expensive styled fashion suit he wore, that Rolex, the smell of his cologne, the sound of his voice as he laughed exiting the room where the two men just had been talking to their attorney…this very attorney.
All that sadness, all that loss of a good friend turned instantly to pure rage as both Drow came to a realization. A very dark realization, that would make anyone mad! Rohanna was the first one to speed across the room and right at the well dressed attorney and she grabbed him by his clean suit, then pressed him to a wall pinning him like a bug.
“You are representing that TRASH! Siding with those killers, that murdered a cop and a very good friend of mine…of ours!” Rohanna screamed at his face only an inch away and she was in full blown “Drow” mode, combat armor magically covering up her body, sharp fangs showing and most of all both of her eyes glowing like red fire that almost lit up the man’s face with their internal glow.
Sam quickly grabbed the ragging teen off the man, “What gives Rohanna!” Sam asked and if anyone else BUT Sam had done such a personal act on either Drow, they would be sleeping on the floor minus several teeth at the least!
“Look at this guy…LOOK!” she shouted, “Captain!” she shouted towards the attorney, “This is the same piece of shit that is or was representing the two people that tried to kill us with a machine gun only a week or so ago. YOU all know the ones,” she said to the room in general, to all the cops surrounding them, “ONE I chopped in half and the other one, a woman gave up…He knows something…like WHY!?”
“Who hired you!” Rehanna started shouting at the man next and she seemed to be even madder if that was even possible.
“Get your dogs off me captain or I will sue!” the attorney warned.
“DOGS!” Rehanna shouted and stepped forward, but was blocked by a quick hand from Sam, “DOGS? you called us DOGS?!” That is when Rehanna started mumbling in Drow and was near promising to murder the man when she had a chance and no one could witness the act!
Captain Wiggum looked the man over and thought for a second, “I remember you now…You are representing BOTH groups that tried to kill my cops and it looks like they are hunting the twins or Leon and Kelly specifically!”
That is when the room of cops all realized at the same time, both acts were planned and connected and this man…this attorney knew who was behind it. One cop shouted at the man, “WHO SENT YOU, WHO PAID YOU!?” That is when the whole room fell into chaos.
It was then that the attorney felt scared, very scared! He was in a room full of ARMED cops that wanted him very dead and they were well past being out of control. “Heyyyyy HEY…we don’t do that here, WE ARE PROFESSIONALS first! So let's back up this bus full of STUPID and let this man go on his way…as the law states he is free to go till we have EVIDENCE he did wrong, we have a job to do,” Captain Wiggum shouted over the growing din of the station.
The cops all stepped back at the captain’s shouting, then let the attorney walk past and out of the room. He was only given ‘just’ enough room to walk, looking more like a large fish parting smaller fish in a pond. As he left the room, one single voice wafted over the group of enraged cops, “Best not call 911 or need us to save you…cause it's not happening buddy!”
Both twins shouted at the attorney as he exited the room, “Tell those that sent you and paid you…we WILL find out who they are and it's best to ask our forgiveness REAL soon than have us grow even madder and want vengeance!”
After he left the building and was driven off in his SUV limo, the twins literally dove right into Captain Wiggum’s large office and sat down in the guest chairs there…and cried their heads off. Sam and Captain Wiggum left them a few moments alone to gather their thoughts before they came into the room.
Just after Captain Wiggum sat behind his desk, he pulled out the spell charm that the twins sold him, a small brass cube and he activated it with a small touch. “Now no one can hear us girls…tell us what is wrong?”
Sam pulled a few tissues from a holder on one of the room’s small bookcases and handed them to each twin, “Well tell us?”
“Sam the car with the two people in it from a week plus ago…you know the guy I had to cut in half as he was trying REAL hard to chop me up with a machine gun. Think about it, they knew if I was or we were riding along with Kell and Loen. That we would do most of the driver contacts. Then add, there were two of them armed with machine guns, filled with armor piercing ammo in very large magazines. One shot at me and the other was waiting till he was done with me…and I am dead. Next the other would attack Rehanna as she reacted to me getting hurt or dead!” Rohanna sniffed and then blew her nose. Sam had never seen her this upset, even when Carmilla disappeared.
“Woahhhh, now you are suggesting all of this was planned out and connected?” Captain Wiggum asked.
“Yes.” they both said in stereo.
“I’ll have to look into it?” He said next and made several notes on his pocket notebook.
“We are not done…” Rehanna said, getting ready to hand Sam a small wax paper baggy, “Sam look at this but you have to promise that you will never use the knowledge of that against us…EVER!” she asked in Arabic, a language she knew Wiggums did not know and they could talk in relative secret.
“Where did you learn that?” Sam asked in Arabic.
“Hipp of course,” she said back.
“I promise to never use what is in that bag or the knowledge of it or what it contains, is or how it's made against you twins…ever, till I die.” Sam said back in a very business-like voice…she meant it.
Rehanna handed the small baggy over and Sam tilted the bag over towards her free hand and let the small object fall out. It was a small dart or flechette and she rolled it around between her fingers and was letting her body wide nanites examine the small item closely, very closely and deeply.
Sam had to link via the internet of the building back to Whateley and looked something up on the deep dark systems of the school, she dove into the very secret computers of the school and past dozens of passwords and checks on her ID.
When Sam hit the file she wanted, CyberKitty showed up in the world of the electrotron, the deep net and looked at her, “What are you doing here and why are you inquiring about this item?” she asked because Paige/CyberKitty protected her best friends and anyone asking for this type of dark information might not be a friend to the Drow twins!
“Someone wanted to use this on the twins and was almost successful if it was not for them being called away from the trap being sprung at the last second by that bus accident.” Sam did not lie or cover things up when dealing with Paige/CyberKitty because she would find out sooner or later!
“Really?” she said a bit shocked, “I’ll look into it” and she derezzed from the spot.
“We have it Paige, we have it covered!” she shouted at the net and knew Paige/CyberKitty was listening no matter what.
The school’s system presented Sam with the information it had found, it came from deep files in the school and some even came from ARC/Arkham Research Consortium the company that did research on the twins, anything mutant related and just about everything in some way or another.
Sam’s nanites flowed over the small dart and studied closely, almost pulling the small thing apart in its testing and the information they compared with on the net. Showed that the darts were made of old style cold iron, harvested in the oldest way of gathering the metal by hand at ground level, over mining it and then forged it all in even older ways to be pure and untouched by human hands…like a Fae would do or a being that wanted to kill a very Fae like the twins.
To a Fae, this cold iron was something that could do lots of damage, burning skin, hard to heal wounds and even death as it hurt one's ability to use magic or heal up correctly or even fully. But the twins were even more allergic to it and it would kill them if enough was used like this was intended…in a bomb or a claymore mine.
Sam looked at Rehanna, shocked at what she had found in the few seconds that had passed by while she dove into the net, “Yes Sam, made to kill just us!” Rehanna said sadly.
Rohanna sighed out and added in Arabic next, “The bombs were set up to fire off after the ‘trip’ was hit, at a target that would be entering the room at a much greater speed than a normal human might do or go. Leon was only caught by the leading edge of the three blasts…we would have been at the center of the three. AND just so you know Sam, us Drow only routinely use a spell shield from one side, the one we are facing or attacking on…not three sides at the same time. Doing so, making a near bubble of shield or force takes too much preparation time and essence. So we just don’t, we port away instead and attack from a new direction. But this last attack would have killed one or both of us.”
“Now I understand, these last two attacks wanted both of you and only you really dead.” Sam said in english again for the sake of the Captain.
“I will have to update our detectives on this and let's see what they come up with?” the captain gave as he made a few notes and started to send a few emails on the subject.
Rohanna started crying badly and so did her twin, this was a whole new level of tears that Sam had never really seen out of the pair. Others in their new lives at Whateley had seen this, but not Sam. “Gaea…” they both sobbed in stereo, “we got Leon killed, he died because of us…,” Rohanna cried as tears rolled down her face in near waves, “because of something we must have done!” Rehanna sniffed as she hugged her twin and they both cried so sadly that anyone in earshot felt it.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
Life moves on and she makes a movie to get Fae kind more "Out there" and joins the NYPD as a teen cop!
—---------------------------------------------------------
Whateley Academy
Kyley could feel deep sadness just bleeding through the walls of her room and knew who it was. Mrs. Horton had heard about what was happening to the Drow twins and gathered all her close friends in the meeting room down in the basement hours ago, she informed them all of what had happened in New York and that for the time being they would be on edge. So it was best to warn off any and all students that might test them and get very hurt or very dead.
Ky sighed as she turned off her laptop and stood up from her desk, “Going to go see the twins?” KK her roommate asked, looking at the tall blond over the top of her own book.
“Yes, I have to do something about them and help as best I can. Besides I will not get any rest in this building till they calm down a bit…GODS the flow of emotions coming off their room is like a river and all of them are dark. VERY DARK!” she said, pulling a bottle from her bag and a small wooden box that had a silk cover.
“Good luck, I hope they feel better soon and mannnn…” KK sighed out sadly, “Losing a close friend because duty called you to save others. It's gotta hurt no matter what and a choice I could never make.”
“Don’t stay up waiting for me.” Ky said in jest going out the room’s door and KK gave a crooked smile back “Never do and you know it!”
Ky made her way across Poe dorm to the twins' door and stood there listening intently for a few seconds. She could make out they were still crying, but since Ky had stopped at the door she could tell they stopped crying themselves and were listening back.
“GO AWAY GOO! We don’t need your type of help right now!” both shouted at the closed door.
KK sighed as she put her hand to the door and ‘felt’ beyond it, they were lying to themselves. They needed help and lots of it...Drows were not allowed to ask for help or they died. That was the rough life living under the thumb of the past long dead royals like Aunghadhail the recently dead queen.
“Sure you both do, just admit it to yourselves?” she said in a thin whisper that no one even a foot away could hear, “Just let me in and let the other kids rest for the night over yelling at the door and me. You know I can stay out here for decades till you give in?”
“Come in…” whispers from behind the door and Ky looked at the lock, “Are they kidding?” She asked no one thinking of a lock so simple could even hope to keep her out and she tapped a quick code into the number lock, then it popped open.
Ky entered and crossed the room to take a seat in the small Dorm’s only chair by the desk and smiled to both Drow huddled under their sheet fort on the room’s only bed, “I bring gifts and I am not greek!” she giggled in Drow.
“What?” the closest Drow sniffed away, recovering from their last crying fit Ky was sure.
“Well I got a connection up at ARC and went up there!” she said placing a bottle on the desk and the wooden box, “and I got this for you!”
“What is that?” she asked again, sniffing the air a bit to see if the bottle had a scent and found it had none that she could find.
“This here is the oldest bottle of Fae brandy they had up there in deep storage and I got my paws on it just for you…us to drink tonight. It's far better than that swill or moonshine I heard you got in New York at that vampire’s night club” the blonde smiled back as she showed the ancient bottle to the Drow playfully.
“It's not that old, it will never beat what I got in my own reserve!” the Drow argued back.
“But they have a few hundred bottles up there in storage and no one can even think to drink them without dying from trying!” Ky laughed back, “We could try over the next few years to drink them dry?”
“Pifft” the twin sounded out, “they will not let us kids drink!”
“ARC is the one place that knows for a fact you both and I are far from kids! So they will hand them over to me a few at a time as I ask for them…all arranged and approved!” she grinned back.
“Okay so start pouring us a shot or dozen?” a drow sighed out.
Kyley leaned over the desk unwrapping the box and pulling out the silver cups needed to keep this type of brandy from becoming magically ‘flat’ and worthless to anyone. Fae Brandys were magic into themselves and that is how they worked to even get a Drow like the twins ‘drunk’ or at least a little ‘buzzed’.
The next step was snapping off the magical seal on the bottle and pouring out three servings into the cups and then she handed two over to the twins. “May we all live through these trying times!” she toasted in Drow language to the pair and they both gulped down the brew.
“Ohhh that is really great and better than that swill New York had!” one said as the warmth of the drink filled her and topped off their well of magical essence!
“I told you this was the best I could get my hands on and there is far far more up there all sealed in a storage room way down on sub-level sixty eight!” Kyley said while she poured another shot for both Drow, she was only sipping the stuff as it did nothing to a GOO like her but bring back fond memories of her very early years and friends long gone.
A few hours later
Kyley poured out one more serving for all, “This one and one other then the bottle is all done.”
“So let's toast those we have both or all of us have lost over the millenia!” one now drunk drow twin said in a slur.
“No, let's drink to the friends we have now and the new ones we will find. It's better, we both have loss and let's not dote over that.” Kyley offered back.
Ky tipped the bottle to drain its last few drops for the drow twins and then put the cork back into the bottle, “All done!”
“One drink to Leon and I am calling it a night?” one drow offered with a growl.
“I will drink to Leon, I know he was close.” Ky smiled back.
“It’s about time we Drow got to drink a toast to the ones we served with…never got to do that when Aung the bitch was still alive and ruled over us!”
Ky had to let go of a huge sigh when the twins said that, “I know…when she was young and unburdened she was a kind soul, but all the royal court’s and their personal in-fighting made her hard and mean. I just wish she had not strayed so far from that early gentleness and kind heart she had.”
Kyley took her glass, finishing it in one gulp, then stood up to collect the cups and put them back in the case, “Please don’t dwell over those days? It's best remembered so it doesn't happen again, but try to stay in the here and the now. Where we all live!” she said slipping the box into a corner of the desk for later use by the pair.
Later that night
Kevin was working out in the Grove with the twins and they were using this time to calm down as well as get their raging minds off this past week. For this lesson they were running Kevin through a bit of magic on tracking a person…even a Drow.
The next lesson given was a long one that lasted till morning on improving Kevin’s skills with blades, be they simple daggers or swords. He was improving by leaps and bounds and the Twin drow were proud of him this morning!
“Kevin, you are doing great today, let's maybe set up for tomorrow?” Rohanna the three Drow walked out of the grove and back onto the campus. Kevin started to check his calendar for anything he might be doing, as sometimes his friends or sister sent him a request to meet up or hang out.
He was scrolling over this list for the day and found there was nothing important coming up, “I…” he started as Rohanna’s phone rang. As the person on the other end of the Drow’s phone spoke, her face went totally blank and strangely emotionless…like a puppet!
Kevin’s enhanced Drow ears made out a voice he had heard before and as the voice spoke he connected the voice to who it was. This was someone up at ARC he was sure…but not one hundred percent sure of who. He just had not been up there enough to meet and greet all the staff the twins knew or were working on their case or his?
The conversation was very short. But when he heard Rohanna say “Yes Mistress, we will be right there.” he knew this was wrong, the twins NEVER called any human “mistress” even in jest as that level of respect has never been given by the twins…especially when Rehanna thought almost all humans were beneath her and the word ‘Mistress’ was one they associated with Sidhe, Fae or lastly Drow ONLY!
“We gotta go Kevin, we might see ya in class.” Rehanna said blankly and the pair vanished.
“Ohhhh I am going to look into this…but I can not trust any humans to help me or I might get them killed!” he thought and made a note of the exact time of the call.
The next week
Both Rehanna and Rohanna were in their room staring at the pair of NYPD dress uniforms hanging off the dresser, each one very freshly bought and tailored with care by Rogers' Fabric Boutique, the local shop that most students used down in the nearby village.
They seemed to stare at the uniforms from the time they arrived from Rodger’s two days ago anytime they were in the room and not actively reading a book or working on studies. The darn things haunted them every second they were in the room. They represented loss and having to dress up to honor that great loss once again in their lives.
Rehanna sighed out long and hard, “I hate this.”
“Like I don’t?” Rohanna added in knowing both of them should be getting dressed for Leon’s funeral this morning, but here they sat or laid in the room unmoving towards that task waiting for something to change since the sun came up in the world so they would not have to do it.
“We only have three hours to go,” Rehanna said in a sad voice knowing what they had to face today…tears, crying and no way to fix it all for the sake of Leon’s family.
“Let’s just get dressed and get this over with…then we can burn these uniforms, “Rohanna spat and rolled off the room’s only bed to grab the closest uniform.
“I agree with burning them, best to leave the memory of today far behind!” Rehanna barked as her twin tossed the other uniform hanger her way.
They both got dressed in short order and Rehanna looked at herself in the mirror, “I want this off me as fast as we can.”
“We will not linger after the funeral and meal afterwards…unless Leon’s family wants us to?” Rohanna said picking up a beautiful plant and matching pot. They were bringing this gift to the Garibaldi family over dead flowers, as Fae did not give ‘dead’ things as gifts especially when someone died…it was an insult and wished even more death on the family!
“I got the video games for Tony to play with and along with the other teens or kids there.” Rehanna added in as she picked up a box with a few hard to get games inside and one was even a pre-release that no one had. That last one was via Paige and her contacts on the net.
The pair ported away knowing the spot where everyone was going to meet up at before heading to the wake at St Patricks and then ride to the cemetery back where Leon had his home on Long Island. It was going to be a long day, but with a thousand cop car escort on the trip over to Long Island would be kind of quick…well to a point with such a long string of cars.
They both popped up a short walk from Leon’s home, they did not want to port right to the door with dozens of other cops around that might not know them and spook the lot today. They strolled down the block past a street filled with NYPD cop cars and a few other states. This was only part of who was going to show up today and this meeting was left to family and close friends only.
The twins passed by several other officers, one stared at the pair, “What are you doing here...kids all dressed up?” he barked up a question till one of their precinct house’s other cops grumbled and smacked the guy, “they were his partners, shut the fuck up!”
“Sorry…” is all he said, giving the pair a fast salut.
“Well here we are,” Rehanna said standing at the door.
“I have a pocket dimension full of tissues just for today, hope we don’t use it all.” Rohanna gave back sadly.
“We will need it surely by the end of this sad day,” Rehanna admitted back.
As they spoke the door opened as one of the other cops came out to take a smoke and he stopped at seeing the pair, “Glad you made it you two.”
“We had to LT,” Rohanna said using lieutenant Steve McGarrett’s pet name in the house.
“”Well go on inside and I made sure they had some stuff for you two to nibble at till we get to the wake after the cemetery, “ he said, lighting a cigar.
“Thanks LT, we will nibble as best we can,” Rehanna said in a strange way. Like she was not really listening to herself right now.
The pair walked into the house and found Camela making herself busy working with keeping the table covered in food neat and she would hand out plates of food to the kids from time to time.
“Hi Camela, we got this for you,” Rohanna said lifting the potted plant a bit towards eye level to better show it off, “We Fae by tradition, don’t give cut flowers at times like these we prefer things that show life.'' She explained the reason behind the choice.
“That’s really nice, I have the perfect spot for it.” she said and the pair could tell she was hiding the sadness tearing at her for the group around the house.
Camela wiped off her hands on a cloth and walked the pair over to a huge bookcase in an arts and crafts room she must use all the time, “up there it will be fine and I can water it along with the one next to it.”
“That looks great and by chance we matched the pot you already have next to it,” Rehanna admitted it really did match the existing pot and plant she had.
“I have to get back to the food and keep it all neat.” she worried out and left the pair in the room alone.
“Maybe she doesn't want us here to remind her we could have been there?” Rohanna had to ask and was shot down mid thought by Captain Wiggum just coming into the door, “DON’T YOU EVEN THINK THAT AGAIN!” he barked an absolute order at the pair.
“Cap it’s just we” Rehanna started and got shot down again, “Just we what?…should have left kids to bleed out, others die and some people not gain the gift of life because you transported the organs the families of the few that died donated to others in need?” he asked sternly.
They just stood there silently knowing he was right, “Now go say hi to Kelly, he is out back in the sunroom waiting for both of you to show up!” he ordered and both girls walked away in silence.
Rehanna led the way and they found the sunroom or screened on porch at the rear of the house, there was Kelly sitting in a large recliner next to his wife Liz and their son Jules stood behind just across the room eating a roast beef sandwich off a plate.
“Heya Kelly, are you feeling better? We heard you had a relapse and had to go in for a surgery for a blood clot in your leg?” Rohanna asked and crouched down next to him.
“I am doing better and will be back in the saddle in two weeks!” he insisted.
“He will be back on patrol and staying safe as we wait out his retirement in a year or so away.” she informed the pair of girls the plans they had.
“I like that plan, it sounds like the best thing you both could do,” Rehanna gave.
“If that leg is still bothering you? We can get one of our healers right over here and right now to take care of it far better than any human doctor can do short of chopping it off and giving you one of those new Bionics.” Rohanna wondered out loud trying to help their buddy.
“Or we can just get ya a real nice pirate peg leg and you can go all ARRRRR! matey! on them!” Rehanna laughed.
“A healer?” Liz had to ask, thinking of Kelly getting better much sooner and being at a lesser risk!
“We can get one right now, things like this are less than a band-aid to a Fae healer!” Rohanna boasted for the Matron of the grove that would be answering this call at their insistence that Kelly get only the best…the very best!
Kelly looked at his wife and gripped her hand to get a read off her feelings on the matter and she nodded back, “Let get this moving then, call this healer and lets see what we can do now before he has to do all this standing and walking around today.”
Rehanna saw what needed to be done next and went back into the main house looking for Camela. She found her hovering over the table of food just where they had last seen her and she was busy handing out cookies to the younger kids. She was crying a bit and the Drow knew why…they had no kids. Loen and her were working on that, but were having trouble…then Leon died. So she was crying at the fact that she was not going to have a child with the man she loved dearly.
“Camela?” Rehanna asked the grieving woman and she stood up wiping tear wet face, “What can I do for you?” she asked, sniffing a bit.
“Is there someplace we can have Kelly lay down for a bit and we Fae see if we can help out by healing that leg of his?”
“You can use the guest bedroom upstairs after I shoo the kids out of there for bit…they are only playing a video game on the TV up there,” she said, moving quickly and went up the stairs. Once there she went to the room on the right and started in on the kids there…mostly teens.
“We need the room for a bit, so go and eat something or grab a soda kids!” she ordered the room.
Rehanna noticed Tony, her classmate and Leon’s nephew in the room and handed him the box she was keeping till she found him and here he was, “This is for you and the kids to play with once we are done with the room.”
He opened the box and flipped through its contents of game boxes, “Ohh shoot this one is not out for another month!” he said with a grin holding up the game box, “How did you get your mitts on this?”
“We have many many connections beyond those of mere humans,” she laughed at the teen as he ran off to join his friends and show off his new treasure.
Rohanna helped Kelly up the home’s stairs while her twin was busy using the adjacent bathroom to call upon the Grove’s matron and best healer. Ro turned on the bathroom’s shower and called to her. In less than a second the Matron flowed out of the shower’s falling streams of water and bowed to the Drow.
“Do you need my services or guidance?” she asked in an ancient Fae language.
“I need you to heal a close and dear human friend of mine…I consider him and his part of my own family. So I need your best effort and hold nothing back in aiding him,” Rohanna pretty much told and ordered the Matron.
“I will do as asked, please show me your friend and I shall help,” she bowed again.
“This way.” Rohanna said while walking back into the bedroom where Rehanna was just getting Kelly all set on the bed and comfortable.
“Kelly this is the Matron of the Grove nearby my school and it's where us Fae or elves kind of head to on a regular basis.” Rehanna said while the beautiful Fae entered the room just behind her twin.
Liz was taken back by the Fae and so was Kelly, but the Matron was the first to greet them, “I am here to heal you Kelly O'Rourke.” she then nodded towards Liz, “Greeting Liz may Gaea bless your family, both you, your husband and son Jules.”
Both twins were not shocked that the Matron knew the names of the Kellys, as the pair were very very sure that more than a few pixies followed them around NYC each time they came here and even more so as they worked any day or night for or in the police department.
“Kelly you are drooling buddy,“ Rohanna laughed to his pain.
Liz snapped out of it and kind of ‘snapped’ at Kelly, “Please tell me that ladies who look like this, are not in your car while the twins work with you?”
“No honey, no one looking like that has been in the car or heck I never even met a Fae that looked like her.” Kelly quickly explained back, hoping she was not getting mad at him
“So we are not cute or beautiful Kelly?” both Drow asked in stereo feigning being offended or mad at the man.
“NO both of you are great looking!” he almost backed back
“Messing with ya and breaking your balls buddy!” Both laughed.
“Human’s sense of humor is very interesting indeed, but I need Sir Kelly to lay down so I can examine and heal him of his wounds and his health issues,” the Matorn said in a very melodic voice that charmed anyone in the room instantly, then asked Kelly as she leaned over him, “May I touch and heal you?” she had to ask permission before acting.
“Yes,“ he said back
Kelly laid back down on the bed as the Matron touched his chest for a few moments and then moved on to his injured leg, she slightly lifted his pants leg up to press a hand to his skin and healed the wound plus better repair the break in his bone there. Next she moved up his body taking a brief moment to pause at his knees, then over his back and finally down both arms and hands. Lastly she placed a palm over his eyes and nodded…”I am done here, he is better now.”
“All that for his leg?” Liz questioned all of what the healer had done.
“Yes, I also healed or repaired the damage to his knees,his back, both arms and repaired his aged hands. Then lastly I healed his eyesight that was surely lessened by his years,” the Matron smiled, then looked at LIz with a tilt of her head, “You do know that you have a case of ‘the Crimson’ ? Do you wish for me to heal that protector of the grove?” she asked the twins.
“Crimson…what is this crimson she is asking about and what is in me?” Liz asked the pair of teens.
“Liz 'crimson’ is what we Fae call cancer, we see it so rarely it's not even really seen till your skin changes to a crimson color…well changes to a crimson color in us Fae that is. You humans just get sick and die for the most part.” Rehanna explained and hoped she was not scaring the woman to death.
“Matron, humans call ‘the crimson’...cancer and where is this curse inside Liz?” Rohanna asked the Matorn and best healer the Grove had to offer.
“It seems to be in her blood purifier and blood poison remover my protector.” she smiled back, then added, “It would be best for me to touch her and be sure. Then have me treat this affliction over her using human medicine that only seems to harm, then maybe heal in cases like this.”
“What are those?” Liz asked while looking herself over like her own body betrayed her!
“That is your liver and kidney, Liz. The Grove doesn't exactly have access to human names for certain things or even cares what they are really called in human life in most cases.” Rehanna informed.
“Can she help me or do I have to get over to the doctor?” she worried back and even Kelly was looking quite scared at what the Matron had told them both.
“Ohhh I can heal ‘the crimson’ or cancer from Liz with ease.” the Matron offered even before the twins had to ask. She had heard them say that Kelly was like family and that extended to the other half of his very soul…his wife.
“Liz have a seat next to Kelly while the Matron works to heal you please,” Rohanna said while patting a spot on the bed next to Kelly who was raising up to find all the pain of his body’s many injuries gone and his vison much sharper than it had been in years if not decades!
“Honey sit and let her help you? You have to feel what she can do for ya…all my arthritis in my left hand is gone and what pain I had in my knee from college is all gone!” he explained and hugged Liz as she finally sat down.
“Do you wish me to heal you Liz?” the Matron had to ask before starting.
Liz nodded to the Fae, “Yes please.”
“I shall fix you right up, as you humans say all the time I hear,” the Matron giggled
“Matron, how do you learn of the human world beside us and the other fae kids back at the school?” Rohanna had to ask
“You think the Pixies just stay inside the grove all the time or do they exchange members from tribe to tribe to spread learning and knowledge to all, do you my protectors?” she said while keeping to her work on healing Liz
Rohanna had to inwardly chuckle thinking of a Pixie in the grove suddenly showing up with a Bronx accent or a very deep southern drawl or even a LA valley girl accent…ohh my goosh magic and gag me with a spoon!
The Matron did her work pressing against Liz’s side and belly as she worked and after a few minutes she stood up smiling, “All done and you are clean of the crimson and I healed up your achy damaged joints a bit too…may Gaea bless you and a long life.”
“Thank you Matron, we will meet you later this week back out in the grove,” Rohanna said, nodding to the Fae’s efforts in helping with her new friend's health.
“I will await you there and I will serve at the bequest of the protector's needs,” she said before stepping back into the bathroom and vanishing back into the flow of water filling the sink.
Right then as the twins came from the bathroom and speaking with the Matorn, that is when Camela came into the room, “Well it's time to go,” she said thinking the kids were still in the room playing games on the TV.
“We are all done here, Camela and Kelly is feeling much better now,” Liz said.
And all Camela could do was nod as her tears flowed again. She must be thinking ‘if only Leon had such medical care when he was hurt…he might be alive right now?’ Both Twins thought to themselves and were very torn on Leon and her not having kids being a “good thing” or “bad thing”? They just could not mentally balance that scale…having a kid go through this or not having the joy of a kid in their life at all?
Camela whipped away a tear off her face and just left the room without a word. That is when Kelly sighed for the room holding its breath, “Let us honor Leon and get through this day.” is all he said getting up from the bed and guiding Liz out of the room and the twins followed silently behind the pair.
Many sad hours later
The pair of Drow stood there at the edge of the vast group of cops and other first responders at the funeral, both thinking over the last several sad hours. A long drive from Long Island to St Pat’s cathedral, the ceremony of taking Leon’s casket from the hearst and into the vast cathedral. The even longer ceremony of his funeral there, with prayers, speeches and friends giving statements of Leon’s life…the twins gave their own words of them meeting for the first time months ago in central park one night, they gave most of the happy encounter and cut off why they had met and why the twins sought out the place.
After the ceremony inside the vast old church was done, the pair stood to the side of the assembled officers and watched on as Leon’s casket made its final trip to the hearst. They touched the stonework of the old building remembering a past that was long gone and time in their old lives that had many castles or buildings constructed just like this, the pair’s human part loved old buildings like this.
Once the casket was loaded up the procession of police cars started up and the hearst pulled away with dozens of motorcycles leading the way with lights blazing. Right behind the hearst was several limos or SUVs with the large family of Leon and as they pulled away the pair made their way to one of the many NYPD units waiting. The street was filled for a few blocks of cars from the NYPD or dozens of other departments from all over the nation…they filled the street on both sides curb to curb.
Normally Leon or Kelly would be driving the twin’s unit, but this time it was Lieutenant McGarrett from their precinct house and in the other seat was one of the rookies that just started a few months ago.
“You all set back there?” McGarrett asked the pair as he started the unit and turned on all the lights.
“All good to go back here,” Rohanna said back.
McGarrett looked over to the rookie, “Remember today and most of all remember Leon…he was a great cop, a REAL good cop.”
The new female rookie only nodded back as she had never really met Leon with her being on another shift for the most part or even shared a patrol with him.
There was nothing but silence in the unit during the ride back to Long Island and into the cemetery only a few miles from Leon’s home and even his parents place was only a few miles past even that. Once at the cemetery, the NYPD went straight into the park where Leon was to rest and the other agencies parked in the many other side streets of the huge cemetery.
The twins exited the unit and went to assemble with the rest of the precinct house nearest the grave, the rest of the NYPD around them, then farther out officers of other agencies. The twins noticed what looked to be a top of the line horse trailer parked at the end of this short road and knew instantly what it was being used for and strolled over to it.
Rohanna waved to the first centaur exiting the well appointed trailer, this trailer was more of a very nice SUV made in centaur size with a ramp for their use exiting versus a set of doors humans would use.
“Hey John, nice seeing you here and who are the rest?” Rohanna smiled at the large centaur.
“Good to see you too,” he said, brushing some loose dirt off his uniform a bit, “Sad day, but we will all get through it together.” He said giving the pair his support.
“Thanks buddy and who are these folks?” Rehanna asked about the other two centaurs walking out of the trailer.
“Well the little guy is Kevin,or Chiron is his code name” he joked to the much smaller male coming out and he flipped John the bird in reply. Kevin was half as much smaller than John but still horse size with a black coat with some brown flecked in here and there.
John then waved to the female coming out of the large trailer next that nearly matched John in size, she was nearly a draft horse in size and a deep brown coat with blond hair on her head, “She is Luna and her code name is Selenus.” she just waved back.
“Nice to meet you both,” the twins said in stereo.
They both nodded back with a smile and John spoke up, “Well we are all here…well most of us. I am proud to say we are training up two more centaurs in the academy and have leads on gain maybe three more if they take the job? I hear they want more money and that means more money for us too!” he chuckled.
“Wow, sounds like centaurs are making a comeback?” Rehanna said.
“There were more centaurs way back in Fae times?” John had to ask.
“Not telling!” the twins laughed back.
“Let's get moving and stand by and for Leon’s family” John said.
We all waited a few minutes and groups of NYPD all formed up, we Drow took to the far back lest we remind them that we might be the reason why we were all here…we might have messed up. Leon’s family took this time to collect themselves waiting in their vehicles and then came out to take their places sitting under a huge shelter-tent.
Now came the reverse of the casket being taken from the hearst and then placed onto the grave stand. Next came the ceremony, bagpipes playing, the lone bagpiper and a firing squad that killed us inneraly inside with each volley…it brought back memories inside the old human Jack, with him laying his mom and dad to rest after their car accident.
There were last words from many people including the governor and the saddest part…the chief of the NYPD giving Leon’s grieving wife that folded flag, this part nearly killed the last parts of the old human Jack...he had sat right in that same spot taking his fathers folded flag.
Once the sad process was over Captain Wiggum pulled us aside, “Tom the commish wants to talk with you both for a few…if you want to that is? I or he will not force the issue today.”
“No problem we have time for the chief,” Rehanna said and we both agreed mentally.
“Fine, let me go get him and I’ll be right back.” Wiggums said walking away.
WE drifted across the cemetery thinking that if the commissioner wanted to talk to us both here and now? It must be either very important or he wanted our talk away from prying eyes and ears of who knows what persons or organizations outside of the PD!
Rehanna thought of what people or organizations might want to hear what the commissioner said to the pair, one was anyone connected to the four that had tried to kill them, another was anyone connected to that kidnapper mess they got in the middle of or lastly “the syndicate” was a big one!
The commissioner came walking over to us leaving his security detail behind and only Wiggums
was with him, “Clancy, can we talk alone please?” he asked the captain and Wiggum nodded and with a small salut left us alone.
“Commissioner, what did you need?” Rehanna asked while Rohanna spent her time looking around the area for spies or anyone from the press watching on.
“Can you use one of the great spells I hear about that hides us to all and what we say or do?” he asked and without even a pause Rehanna nodded, then spun up a spell in the form of a glowing ball that she tossed up. The spell went to work unwinding and fell like a dome over the three and blocked out all sound that came from inside and even blurred out their forms so lip readers would have zero chance to work out what was said.
“We are all covered,” Rohanna smiled.
“I might have to ask how you do that someday?” he grinned.
“We can place that same spell on an item for you…for a small fee that is?” the twins offered in stereo.
“Ohhh I might take you up on that for some money versus a favor, as I have heard what owing you both a favor might mean!” he laughed back, “But I have some bad news girls.”
When Rohanna heard that she spun around real quick to make sure no one was sneaking up on them to attack them or take them to jail for the mess with the kidnappers! “What is that chief?” Rehanna asked not taking her eyes off Tom and make sure she could tell if he lied.
“Well…” he started, “the woman that tried to shoot you…the one where you killed her partner.” When he said that, both twins readied a port, both were scared this was it and they were heading to jail!
But the commissioner kept talking in a friendly tone, “She is missing, as in missed her last court date and they found her home totally cleaned from top to bottom…they even tore up the carpets and painted all the walls including the ceilings. I am very sure she is very dead.”
“Hummm not really that bad news chief, we can live with that, “ Rehanna said.
“That is not all girls,” he admitted.
“This does not sound good at all.” Rehanna added in next.
“The two men that killed Leon are dead as of three nights ago.” he said with a sigh.
“Ohhhh fuck no!” both shouted in stereo.
“Yes the explosives man was found in this bed dead with a broken neck and his bunkmate was stabbed to death before anyone could even ask him a question. Then the porter was found poisoned in his single room cell…him being in a single room made to block his powers and normally we use that cell houses eight prisoners. But in this case we wanted him alone so one one else could get at him. So after his dinner, he was found dead of poison and so were five other mutant prisoners housed on the same block.”
“How?” Rehanna asked, wondering how a man got poisoned under such intense levels of guards and checks for that type of stuff!
“Whoever this was not even close to stupid, they added certain chemicals to this item or that and held to a list of knowing what this porter liked to eat and timed his meals thusly. He orders the right stuff in combination and BANG…DEAD along with those other five prisoners in the same block that accidently choose the same food items to eat that night. It seems they poisoned it all in some part, but a combo of a certain three or four combined was the magic number and those who ate that combo woke up very dead. We are checking into the kitchen staff and food providers…all so far are a dead end.” he admitted.
“So they are both dead, but did we get an ID on either one?”
“Nope, no fingerprints on file and if there were prints they are not in the system or were erased or removed somehow and DNA is the same deadend. Both died without giving us their names or any contacts they had. Our only lead is that attorney that both attacks had incommon and he is not very chatty at all with the department or the DA!” the chief grumbled angrily.
“Great so we have no idea who was trying to kill us now?” Rohanna barked.
“You know as well as I do after that mess over in Jersy with the human traffickers, this only could be ‘the Syndicut’ on some level, as they are the only group this big or well enough organized to be this much of a threat. BUT I am betting they are all done attacking you both and are just cleaning house on several levels and I believe this because it's been weeks since they last tried to get at you!”
“Any other news?” Rehanna had to ask as she cursed under her breath in Drow at not being able to tear the men that killed Leon apart herself!
“They tried a half assed attempt at killing or retaking your ex-roommate Missy, the one from the…” he started but Rhanna interrupted him “We know who she is and where we met her!” she barked out angrily and just as quickly stopped.
Rehanna spoke next, “So what are you doing about it? Why is not with her family back in the midwest someplace?”
“One she did not want to go back and told us her dad would beat her to death, then add even worse, that she would just run away again the day she got back home. Next add in that, she was staying here locally to appear for the many trials we have going on.” he reasoned.
“So what are you or the department or DA going to do to protect her now?”
“How about some good news…she moves in with you for a few months and we pay for it?” he offered.
“The pay is nothing, but I have a really good idea. Even though she is not a mutant, can we have her stay at our school? She would be REAL safe there behind an army of guards and her fellow students are powerful enough to scare nations when they are in a group, a group that is mad at one for daring to attack a fellow student!”
“I can get behind that idea or option and offer letters from my department or the DA asking for assistance from your school's leadership, I am sure they will take such a request as a real favor I will owe them someday?” he offered and lastly questioned.
The pair laughed, “You think owing us a favor is bad?” they both grinned, “wait till you deal with Mrs. Carson, the one running our school!”
The chief laughed, “Noted, I have to guess she is one formable woman…I am sure I saw her name on some of the paperwork the school gave me to clear you to join us?”
“I am sure she was named on all that paperwork someplace, as she is not one to let us poor Drow to run rampant all over the world unchecked or at least untracked.” Rehanna had to giggle back.
“Nice, but I have one small favor to ask of you,” he asked.
“MUHAHAHHAA he is asking for a ‘favor’ we have him now!” Rohanna jested evilly while doing the evil mastermind pinky finger to mouth act.
“Pay no mind to my twin, she is just being funny. So go on, we are listening,” Rehanna chuckled.
“I want you both to assist in moving a prisoner tomorrow to ‘the block’ ultra-max just outside of the city, where he will wait for his punishment.”
“What one?” Rehanna had to ask.
“Force Fist.” the chief spat out the name and anyone could tell he personally hated the man.
“WOW, three years ago that guy killed like five cops, two supers and well over fifty people while trying to rob what was it…four banks and the gold depository downtown!” Rohanna said, running off a short list of the man’s crimes.
“Yep and if his appeal falls through? He will have the choice of death by disintegration, full mind wipe or death by injection…and that last one might take several days to kill him!” Rehanna joined in listing off the reasons why the man was being transferred to an ultra-max that was the basic death row for supers or mutants on the east coast.
“I want you both there because you are an unknown to him and anyone that is feeding him info and with no one knowing your skills or powers they don’t know what to do to stop you from getting him to his final home…a box or dust I hope!” he growled a bit remembering having to attend five funerals of HIS officers.
“We get that, but if he tries to escape or we are attacked en route?” Rohanna has to ask for the limits of what they could do.
“I’ll sign off on this in writing…he is not to escape and if he has to die to stop him, then he chose that fate. As for defense of yourself or other NYPD personnel, you can do anything to save those lives or civilian lives and that means any attackers are in the same boat as mr force fist.” he explained and promised what he was going to do for the pair paperwork wise.
“I’ll say it…you really want this guy to get to prison or hell in his case. One way or another he is meeting that maker it seems?” Rehanna gave her opinion of the matter at hand.
“Now tell us the plan, we gotta know what we are getting into before we agree to anything.” Rohanna stated and got ready to take several mental notes.
“You meet up with an armored transport down at central booking and holding and that van is disguised to look like a simple UPS truck, just a bit bigger. There will be two other officers handling the transit with you and in the van…both hand picked by me. The rest is just the trip over to Ultra-max”
“Armor on the van?” Rehanna asked.
“Over three inch composite, just short of a light tank or infantry fighting vehicle.”
“Armaments?” was her next question.
“None, can’t have that in my city and falling into the wrong hands.”
“Who or what is driving this thing?”
“Two more hand chosen officers, they will be locked up front and not know the route till seconds before they pull out of the sallyport via the regular parking garage connection”
“Any other security protocols?”
“Yes, besides your ride looking like a UPS van, there will be four others leaving the sallyport at the same time. One will try to look like “the van” by leaving the sallyport straight out. The other three will group up with you, then suddenly split up and headout to other routes that lead to the same destination.”
“Anything else?”
“Well the van will have electronics blockers installed on it and Force Fist will have a mutant powers suppression unit for him and one more in the back of the van as extra insurance. That is one reason why I want both of you, you don’t have any mutant powers we or anyone can really block or nullify. You are Fae and thus use magic…sure we can block some of that magical flow, but in your case you’d bust out long before it works well enough to even slow you both down. Yes I studied your ARC jackets fully and understand the basics of what makes a Drow tick per say.”
Rehanna had to smirk at that last statement, “Even ARC does not know how we Drow really tick, they guessed at best!”
The chief laughed, “Yes I bet they did make wild ass guesses on many parts, but will you take the job for me?”
“Yes we will take the job, you obviously need us and can’t really find or trust any other supers not to mess this up or maybe let the guy go for a huge payout!” Rehaanna said
“And then Yankees season tickets for a suite that can seat ten of our friends and us sounds really nice for a reason?” Rohanna asked about payment with a wicked grin.
“I’ll look into it.” he offered, “but I have to get going,” he said, handing them a sealed envelope, “Open this when you get there for the names of who is with you and it also contains that letter I mentioned before on his not escaping alive.”
Rohanna took the envelope from the chief’s hand, “We got this.”
“Thanks again,” and he left them both to walk back to his SUV.
That afternoon at Whateley
Kevin walked into the entrance of Hawthorne cottage and waved to one of the Resident advisors then went right down the stairs to the basement. He hooked a right and went towards a door at the end of the hallway, past the spookiest door in the school that used to belong to Sara. He had never met the girl or GOO but the room still gave one the creeps…it was like this ‘feeling’ he got from it and like he was meant to fight or do battle with whatever might be inside it!
He arrived at the room next door and the lock clicked open for him, “You must really need something done in secret big time to come over and see me without calling first?” a disembodied voice said from the speaker built into the door’s lock and doorbell camera panel.
With the door open, he walked in and plopped into a huge comfy chair in the room overlooking a girl lying in a cybercouch across the room, she was not moving one bit. Kevin knew she was deep inside the world net and this one girl ruled the world of the electron!
“What can I do for ya Kevin?” a voice in the room asked.
“I need you to trace a call for me…ahhh one that the twins got a few days back AND we need to keep this just between us.” he sighed.
“ME lie or hide something from them?” she spat a bit mad at concealing something from trusted friends like the pair of Drow.
“They were acting really weird after the call…like robots Paige…like puppets. I think something is very wrong and we need to keep this secret VERY secret!” he asked…no begged the cyber guru!
“Let me guess the call came over their bunny phone?” she asked via a speaker then sat up on the couch, “You know that is bad if it did?” she asked in a soft voice of her own.
“Why?” he asked, not knowing the phone too well past the fact that the twins got one for him and used a connection to even get the phone for him as EVERYONE on campus and off wanted one!
“The darn things are unhackable and untraceable. The code, the math used to encrypt the calls and the phone were made by Sara the GOO that used to live down the hallway from this room. That math equation alone would fill every book in the library here and the one up at ARC…I’d bet over a million huge books, just page after page of pure numbers!” She explained the issues to his pain.
“Is there anyone else that can crack it? One you trust or I know?” he asked, a bit defeated.
“There is only one I can think of?” she pondered for a second.
“WHO?” he asked as his hopes climbed to find out about this potential mess.
“Kyley…she is a GOO and is the school’s best math wiz and leads the gate mathematics team for ARC and the school.”
“Call her for me? I don’t really know her.” he asked.
“You think I know her? But I will call her for you and maybe she will come over and at least chat with us over this mess?” Page said tapping away at her keyboard to make the call and it only took a short set of questions to get Kyley to agree to come right over between her math class and the Gate travel program that she led.
It was not even ten minutes before Paige was opening the door for the tall blonde, “Heya Kyley, I really never met you before today? I just passed by you around campus or down in Dunwich all the time.” she admitted.
“Not a real issue, we don’t really got__classes,” she said, trying to make sure her english was proper.
“Heya Ky,” Kevin said.
“Humm I only see you now and then, when you come over to hang out with the twins or the other Fae over at Poe cottage.” Ky smiled as Kevin got up to give her his seat…the only other seat in the room.
“Yaaa I am kind of on a mission when I go over there to your place.” he admitted to not really wanting to chat with the other residents of Poe.
“Not problem. So what you need me for?” she said in the best english she could wrangle right now around new people.
“I have to ask that you keep this secret, this whole meeting and what we discussed?” he asked.
“I have many secrets, more than you could even dream about so having one more is nothing…what do you need again?” she grinned and if they did not know her it was that ‘creepy’ grin that scared many people…a knowing grin that could cut deep into a person's ‘calmness’!
“We need you to crack this.” Paige said as she put the encryption program on one of the huge monitors of the room.
“Make it as fast as it can please?”
Paige did as asked and even with her BEAST of a computer system working as best and fast as it could, it still was barely able to show the encryption! Yes, the math of this was just that large. The whole process took over fifteen minutes.
Kyley blinked, more like blinked to show she was a bit more human or at least human like, “Well that is certainly hard one, a equation made___ one of us GOO…let me guess…Sara?”
“Yes,” is all Paige could muster right now, sad about the loss or temporary loss of a close friend and love of her life.
“Why need?”
“I need to crack this…it's what is protecting the bunny phones and yes Sara made it.” Kevin answered for both of them.
“Let guess, this is about the twins?” Kyley had to ask.
“Yes and I hope it's not bad?”Kevin sighed back.
“When is good with them…trouble magnets I think call it?” she said back a bit slowly while thinking of the correct words to use.
“They or we Drow certainly are and yes it's for them,“ Kevin admitted.
“Fine, then I will do!’ Ky happily grinned again and she pondered the needed equation to crack the encryption on the phone for about one second internally, then tapped out a fast string of numbers and symbols on the keyboard that opened the phone’s whole system to Paige…”Done!” she said simply.
Paige made quick work of Kevin’s request by connecting her system to the bunny phone network and then into the twin’s phone and lastly she looked for a call about the time he had mentioned. It was easy to find as the twins don’t exactly make or get a ton of calls! Why call when you can teleport right there and talk to the person…you know IN person!
It was not too many clicks of her keyboard before Paige had Kevin’s answer, “The call was from Ellena Blackwood and I can see here that she works for….” she started.
“She works for ARC,” Kyley finished for the cybergodess.
“You know her?” Kevin asked.
“Yes, she asked me to translate a few books written by Fae and sidhe, I told her no to her request on most of them and that if I finished the task for her…it would only lead to tears and death. She did not like or understand my rather simple warning.” Kyley said and very strangely she used perfect english as if both Paige and Kevin understanding each of her words was very important!
“What books did she ask for you to translate and what or why did you not want to do them for her?”
“I will not tell you what titles, but I can tell you that most of those books came from Whateley’s deep library the one humans can not cope mentally or physically with and the rest would have come from the Medawihla tribal vault…the very bad one that no humans should ever go into.”
Paige looked a little puzzled at what Kyley had just said, “Whateley has a deep library?”
“Yes…the complex goes over ten floors down__ that__all I can tell you.” she gave.
“I wonder if I should talk to her?” Kevin pondered out loud.
“I would not, it could be dangerous…I can’ say more.” is all Kyley said standing up to walk to the door, “But most of all I would not tell the twins…it would ruin__trust” and she left.
Next Morning VERY early!
Drow might only need a few hours of sleep per week, but climbing out of a warm bed when you want to snuggle all day is still a pain! Both Drow headed out of Whateley at three AM to make the bike ride into NYC and make the six AM roll out of the prisoner escort that the commish had asked them to do. It was a trip of a few hundred miles and to say the twins were speeding was an understatement. As at this time in the morning there was no one on the highways and they knew where the cops hid out because of that sweet overwatch that CyberKitty provided for them!
“Let's stop for breakfast?” Rehanna asked mentally.
“Fine by me there is a Waffle World at this off ramp.” her twin mentally suggested back.
“Waffel World and four AM….ohh this should be a good one, considering the place is INFAMOUS for late night riots and brawls!”
The pair rode off the highway down an off-ramp and made a lazy right turn that led right into the Waffle World parking lot. They parked their bikes right in front in full view of the building's long floor to ceiling windows and the blazing yellow sign of “Waffle World” filled the area with that strange color.
Rehanna took off her helmet and placed it on her tank, then swung her leg off the bike. “I am so going for the pecan waffles and a ton of hash browns!”
“I’d rather go for the peanut butter one and hashbrowns,” her twin said walking towards the restaurant door as she shimmied out of leathers and then tied the top part by the sleeves at the beltline Rohanna did the same, as it was the only thing you could do in full riding leathers!
Once they got in, a waiter slid them two menus across the diner top, “Booth five please and I will be right with you in a few” he said and picked up a few plates to go drop them off at other customers at the end of the restaurant who were starting to get more than rowdy!
The teens did not have long to wait till the waiter came over to ask about their food order and they gave the simple order, but had to repeat it a few times over the din the dinners at the end of the restaurant were putting out.
It was not too long before the waiter showed up with the twins plates and set them down and Rohanna spoke up, “MMMMM this is going to be good and thanks…but could you send us this same order in about fifteen minutes we are HUNGRY! Then we need an extra plate too.”
“Why?’ the waiter asked.
“Just to use to portion off a bit of this fine food as we eat.” the waiter nodded and walked off as he was used to strange requests. It was not even e amin before he came back and dropped off the plate. With no one looking, the twins sliced off a small part of a waffle and drowned it in syrup on the new plate…all for the pixies!
As the twins ate, the other patrons at the end of the restaurant got even rowdier and rowdier, to the point they were messing with the waiter. Finally the night manager came over to the tables of the rabble rousers.
“I have to ask if you can all pay for your meals and leave now.” she asked the group of fourteen.
All she got back was very colorful language and shouts “you can’t do that”...”What are you racist” they said even though the group had EVERY race in it!
Rehanna shook her head to the whole thing as it grew worse and worse, to the point where the group wanted free food and since they had partly paid already they wanted a refund…and RIGHT NOW!
The twins kept to eating their food, waiting till it got so bad they could not ignore them and the pair jumping in right now, showing badges, getting in folks faces would not improve the worsening situation. As the Drow looked like kids and were WAY out of their jurisdiction!
As a group, the loud group headed to the dinner’s cashier and started with the young girl stationed there and soon enough fists started to fly! So Rohanna stood up knowing she had to stop this mess, "HEY WIND IT DOWN AND JUST LEAVE!” she shouted an order to the pack.
That is when one of the crazed girls in the group tossed a steel chair aimed right at Rohanna. Rehanna acted out of instinct and did not even turn her head around to see the incoming threat, she was still chowing down on her plate as the metal chair flew towards her twin and straight at her own back. She looked at the flying chair with her twin’s eyes via their link, reached out with her left hand and snatched the flying chair right out of the air by the tip of its leg. Then she dropped and grabbed it a few times to lower the chair towards the floor. Next she finally set the chair gently down and slid it into a spot at the table like a normal chair.
Rehanna spun around in her bench seat now with the plate of food in her left hand and still eating the hashbrowns with the right. She grinned evilly through a mouthful of food, “You better all leave before I finish this…or I will get up and beat you for messing up my breakfast!” anyone could tell she was only a few bites away from cleaning the plate
The howls of surprise and amazement filled the dinner, “Ohhh she snatched that shit right out of the air!”...”She did not even look at it and still caught it!”...”Best not mess with that!”...”they must be mutants!”...”Let's get out of here before they get really angry and beat us all to death!”
With all do haste the group started leaving and paying for their meals…all silently! One even left an extra twenty dollars to help cover the twins check and he nodded respectfully towards the pair as the group almost spun tires to leave!
Rohanna let out a satisfied sigh of being full and nodded to her twin it was time to go. They both rose and took the check with them over to the cashier and paid, next they gave the cashier, waiter, and cook one hundred bucks each for all the crazy that had just happened, “You all have a nice day and maybe treat yourselves to something on us?” is all they said leaving the dinner.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!